(logo)
(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Open Source Books | Project Gutenberg | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Children's Library | Additional Collections

Search: Advanced Search

Anonymous User (login or join us)Upload
See other formats

Full text of "The Gospel according to Darwin"

:CO 




,CORD!N 
FQ DARWIN 



CO 




THE GOSPEL 
ACCORDING TO DARWIN 



" The heavens declare the glory of God ; and the firmament 
sheweth his handiwork. 

Day unto day uttereth speech, and night unto night sheweth 
knowledge. 

There is no speech nor language where their voice is not 
heard." PSALMS xix. 1-3. 

" For when the Gentiles, which have not the law, do by nature the 
things of the law, these * * are a law unto themselves : which shew 
the work of the law written in their hearts." ROMANS ii. 14. 

"And as Natural Selection works solely by and for the good of 
each being, all corporal and mental endowments will tend to pro 
gress toward perfection. There is a grandeur in this view of life, 
with its several powers having been breathed by the Creator into a 
few forms as into one ; and that while this planet has gone cycling 
on according to the fixed laws of gravity, from so simple a begin 
ning endless forms most beautiful and most wonderful have been 
and are being evolved." DARWIN. (Origin of Species). 



THE GOSPEL 
ACCORDING TO DARWIN 



BY 

WOODS HUTCHINSON, A.M., M. D. 



CHICAGO A 

THE OPEN COURT PUBLISHING COMPANY ^ / \ 

LONDON AGENTS ^ / \ ^ 

KEGAN PAUL, TRENCH, TRUEBNER & CO. (~\ 



* 



COPYRIGHT, 1898 

BY THE OPEN COURT PUBLISHING CO. 
CHICAGO 



STfjc Uakraifcr tyrtw 

R. R. DONNELLEY & SONS COMPANY 
CHICAGO 



TO 
MY WIFE, 

WITHOUT WHOSE SYMPATHY AND 

ASSISTANCE 

THIS LITTLE VOLUME 

COULD NOT HAVE BEEN WRITTEN. 



PEEFACE. 



THE purpose of a preface is twofold. First, to 
disarm, in advance, the criticism of the reader 
not to mention the reviewer. Second, to explain 
what the author would have done if he could. ^ 

To the former end I wish simply to say that it 
is in no sense the purpose of this little volume to 
furnish a system of ethical or religious thought, 
or the germ of a new religion, as perhaps its 
title might lead some to infer, least of all to 
enunciate truths which are original with, or 
peculiar to its author. It is merely an attempt 
to get a bird s-eye view of a few of the influences 
affecting human hope and human happiness from 
the standpoint of that view of and attitude to 
wards the universe which is best expressed by the 
term Darwinism. 

This term is not used of course in the narrow- 
sense of the personal views of Charles Darwin in 
contrast with those of other evolutionists, be they 
his predecessors or his successors, but simply as 
typifying the evolutionary movement and its 
wonderful consequences by the name of its great 
est thinker and ablest champion, who first made 
the theory of evolution credible or even think 
able. 

Its effort is to show that this attitude pos 
sesses a broad and secure basis for courage and 
happiness in the present and hope for the future. 

vii 



Vlll PREFACE. 

In other words, that its faith is as steadfast, its 
" consolations" as great, and its spirit of worship 
as profound and as powerful as those of revealed 
religion. That the message of the gospel accord 
ing to Darwin, is in truth "good news," " glad 
tidings ; that the natural is as wonderful, as 
beautiful, as divine, as the supernatural. 

It is no longer necessary to limit our worship 
to the mysterious. No conception of Heaven, 
which has ever been formed, represents as great 
an improvement upon the existing state of affairs 
as has occurred every two thousand years in the 
actual history of the race. A triumphal, upward 
march, unbroken for fifty million of years, and 
which still continues, in which we are keeping 
step, every day, is at least as worthy of our grati 
tude, our worship, our trust, as anything super- 
naturalism has to offer. 

Far from destroying or antagonizing the re 
ligious instinct, the spirit of worship, Darwinism 
broadens and quickens it. But while recogniz 
ing its wonderful value, and according it a high 
rank in the parliament of instincts, it absolutely 
declines to recognize it as perpetual dictator. 

Religion is but one of several great influences 
which make up human life and determine human 
conduct. Like any other instinct, indulged in 
the proper place, it is beneficent, ennobling in its 
results ; but carried into spheres where it has no 
authority, it becomes injurious and degrading. 
Darwinism has no quarrel with religion, only 
with its excesses. 

UNIVERSITY OF BUFFALO, April, 1898. 



CONTENTS. 



CHAPTER I. 

THE FIFTH GOSPEL. 

Supposed Irreligiousness of Darwinism Broader and Truer 
Basis for Worship View of the Power of Good and Evil- 
Progress thro Conflict New Aspect of Pain and Death 
Happier and more Hopeful World-view 1 

CHAPTER II. 

THE OMNIPOTENCE OF GOOD. 

Man s Conceptions of the World-Spirit : Worship of Evil as 
Supreme Worship of Evil and Good as Equal Worship 
of Good as Supreme Supremacy of the Good among Physi 
cal Forces Supremacy of the Good among Vital Forces 
Supremacy of the Good among Moral Forces Disappear 
ance of Evil Deity Unthinkableness of Absolute Evil. ... 19 

CHAPTER III. 

THE HOLINESS OF INSTINCT. 

Supposed Duality of Man s Nature The Relativity of Sin- 
Any Impulse followed to Excess Immoral Instinctive 
Origin of the Moral Sense Our Virtues Older than we are 
Value of Instinct as a Guide in Health Value of Instinct 
as a Guide in Disease The Naturalness of Morality 36 



CONTENTS. 
CHAPTER IV. 

THE BEAUTY OF DEATH. 

Misconceptions of Death Death as a Factor in Progress 
Dependence of Life upon Death Death as an Economist 
Painlessness of Death" There is a Time to Die " ........ 59 

CHAPTER V. 

LIFE ETERNAL. 

Injurious Effects of Belief in a Future Life The Ruin of 
Hamlet The Bitterness of Death the Dread of a Future 
Life Origin and Development of the Idea of an Afterworld 
Happy Hunting Ground Olympus Valhalla Paradise 
Nirvana Heaven. The True Zw/) aluviog ................. 71 



CHAPTER VI. 

LOVE AS A FACTOR IN EVOLUTION. 

The Natural Origin of Love The Great Forces of Attraction 
and Repulsion Combination in the Physical World Com 
bination in the Planet World Combination in the Animal 
World Affection Necessary for any high Development 
Love the Basis of Intelligence Mammals Highest and Most 
Affectionate The Pack, the Cattle-Herd, the Horse Mob 
Affection in the Training of the Dog and the Horse 
Hatred Makes Savagery Law Makes Civilization ...... ... 96 

CHAPTER VII. 

COURAGE THE FIRST VIRTUE. 

Neglect of Courage by Christian Ethics Fatal Effects of the 
Cowardice of the Good Courage the Glory of Calvary 
The Worship of Courage Need of an Extra Christian Code 133 

CHAPTER VIII. 

THE STRENGTH OF BEAUTY. 

Misconception of Beauty as Weak Strength of the Sun 
light, the Grass, the Birds Beauty a Mark of Purity and 
Vigor No Life without Color Outlines of Beauty and 
Health Identical Beauty " Goes to the Bone "One of the 
Noblest and Safest Aims of Life ............ .14-4 



CONTENTS. 
CHAPTER IX. 

THE BENEFITS OF OVERPOPULATION. 

Pressure of Population the Mainspring of Progress Density 
of .Population a Test of Civilization Competition the 
Mother of Invention Cities always the Leaders of the 
World The Collapse of the Malthusian-Theory Bubble 166 

CHAPTER X. 

THE DUTY AND GLORY OF REPRODUCTION AND ECONOMICS 
OF PROSTITUTION. 

Outlawry of the Sexual Impulses by Morality Reproduction 
the Foundation of Morality The Training of Parents- 
Ignorance of our Sexual Functions Immoral Evil Effects 
of Limiting Size of Families Origin of Prostitution Char 
acter of Women Involved Effect upon their Fertility and 
Longevity Value of Alcohol as an Eliminator Prostitu 
tion a means of Sterilizing the Unfit 180 

CHAPTER XI. 

THE VALUE OF PAIN. 

Pain Necessary to Life and Progress Value of Inflamma 
tionValue of Pain in Disease Pleasure Impossible with 
out Pain Discomfort as a Factor in Progress Discomfort 
the Mother of Science 206 

CHAPTER XII. 

LEBENSLUST. 

Joy as an Aim in Life Essential Nature of Pleasure 
joy Harmony with Environment A " Life of Pleasure " 
necessarily Moral Natural Impulses balance each other- 
Pleasure a Stimulus to Adventure and Vigor 222 



THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO DARWIN 



CHAPTER I. 

THE FIFTH GOSPEL. 

EVERY revelation granted to man ia at the outset 
denounced as atheistic and sacrilegious. The flash 
that follows the " Let there be light " sadly changes 
the faces of the gods, whether they be the Dagons 
born of man s fingers, or the Dogmas of his fancy, as 
they stand in their twilight shrines, thick with the 
smoke of incense or hazy with the " dim religious 
light" of mystic contemplation. Not only this, but 
the dazzling glare pains to the blinding-point the eye 
of faith, until the familiar features, nay, even the 
majestic outlines of the Divine Form seem utterly 
lost, and it is little wonder that the shuddering cry 
goes up, " Great Pan is dead ! " 

The instant impulse, almost too strong to be resist 
ed, is to turn the back upon the light which has 
wrought this havoc, declare it a bale-fire, an ignis 
fatuus, a lying illumination, and thus save both eyes 
and theology. There is plenty of darkness left to 
construct another shrine. And this is the course 
usually taken, in point of fact; but is it wisest, not 



2 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO DARWIN. 

to say bravest, or manliest? Whoever follows it, 
proves himself to have been worshipping, not the 
Deit} r , but his own pet conception of Him ; Light 
cannot alter Being, only its appearance. And yet 
"Thou that destroyest the law and the prophets" is 
the denunciation hurled at every new light-bringer. 

A courageous few, however, turn and unshrink 
ingly face the dazzling ray of golden sunlight, which 
has shot unbidden across the purple twilight of the 
sanctuary, proudly secure that whatever is true can 
not be altered, whatever is untrue is unworthy of 
their homage. As ever the bravest course is the 
happiest, and although the shrine is seen shattered 
and empty, while the rich vestments, brain-woven 
and fancy-dyed, with which, with unconscious irony, 
divinity has been "adorned," lie folded upon the 
floor like the grave-clothes at the feet of Lazarus, yet 
the roof is found to have been but a veil of twilight 
and shadows, and heaven above is revealed. 

And as their glad eyes gaze up into the sapphire, 
star-sprinkled vault, they are again aware of a Pres 
ence of far lovelier, though vaguer outline, and though 
more remote, of a grandeur never before conceived. 

This is peculiarly true of that great burst of eternal 
truth which broke upon the world chiefly through 
the work and genius of Charles Darwin. Its dawn 
ing was heralded by a shudder and a shriek from 
every pew and pulpit, and " Darwinism " became a 
synonym for blasphemy. Its truth was vehemently 
denied, its logic mercilessly ridiculed, its "debasing 
tendencies" furiously denounced. It was to be 



THE FIFTH GOSPEL. 3 

given no quarter, for if tolerated for a moment it 
would utterly destroy every vestige, not only of 
religion, but of the religious spirit, and yet I venture 
to herald it to-day as the long-missing " Fifth Evan 
gel," " The Gospel according to Darwin." Instead 
of destroying the religious spirit, it reanimates it, 
and places it upon stronger foundations than ever 
before. 

This may seem an extravagant and extraordinary 
statement, but it can be shown to be far from un 
founded. In the first place, it restores the grand 
unity of the universe, and proves the fundamental 
harmony of its conflicting forces. There is no hanging 
in the balance between the forces of good and evil, 
no perilous and often doubtful conflict between a 
beneficent World Spirit and a malevolent one : no 
such thing as abstract or essential "evil : nothing 
but a magnificent scheme of glorious progress through 
conflict. Storm and darkness, hunger and cold, Avar 
and wanderings, nay, even pestilence and famine, are 
seen to be spurs to progress, mothers of invention, 
and the stern nurses of all the virtues. Never has 
the doctrine of the Old Gospel that "all things work 
together for good to them that love the Good" 
received such tremendous endorsement. Instead of 
gazing upon a world of blind, remorseless chance, or 
inevitable fate, so full of cruelty, injustice, and need 
less suffering, as to absolutely require the conception 
or invention of " another world," to even partially 
remedy its inequalities, the Darwinist sees all things 
and all forces moving steadily forward in one grand 



THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO DARWIN. 

and gloriously beneficent scheme of advancement. 
Nature s only and unvarying war-cry is " Excelsior ! " 

The old Evangelists did at times catch glimpses of 
this truth from the mountain-peaks of their loftiest 
spiritual raptures, but it was soon lost sight of, in the 
mist of the valley and fog of the fen, into which the 
churches were plunged in that palsied time which 
heralded the death of the great Roman Empire. 

None of them, however, even dreamed of a light 
which should reveal a harmony and an order in that 
far more bitter, more hopeless and perplexing conflict 
which is incessantly present in the soul of man itself. 
Even to Paul s magnificent intellect, the only pos 
sible result is that one of the conflicting forces must 
and inevitably will utterly destroy the other. " The 
carnal mind is enmity against God, and is not subject 
to the law of God, neither indeed can it be. . . . To 
be carnally minded is death." In the mild radiance 
of the Fifth Gospel even this struggle, like every 
other, is seen to surely and inevitably result in prog 
ress, to which both forces are absolutely necessary. 
The " enmity " between them is merely that between 
the steam-chest and the driving-wheel in the great 
engine, or, more accurately, between the panting 
young giant in the cylinder and the piston-rod, each 
fiercely asserting itself against the other, and between 
them driving the great wheel. Browning has caught 
the same ray of dawn when he cries : 

" As the bird wings and sings 

Let us cry, " All good things 
Are ours, nor soul helps flesh more, now, than flesh helps soul." 



THE FIFTH GOSPEL. 5 

Our passions and appetites are seen to be the great 
driving forces of our nature, and even the term 
"animal," as applied to them, carries with it no 
stigma of degradation ; on the contrary, it suggests 
much that is brave, faithful, and self-denying. By 
far the longest, and not by any means the least noble 
part of our pedigree lies outside of the human family. 

One of Darwin s greatest services was the proving 
that our moral impulses are derived, not from educa 
tion nor external revelation, nor from the cold calcu 
lations and experimental deductions of " refined sel 
fishness," according to either Bentham or Spencer, 
but from the warm and beautiful family affections, 
those ties of blood, whose golden links are alike bind 
ing upon the dove upon its nest, the deer in its 
covert, the lioness in her lair, and the mother by the 
hearthstone. The courage, the patience, the cheer 
fulness, the affections, that are in us are just as essen 
tially " carnal " as are the " lusts of the flesh " and 
the " pride of life," and what is more, are more 
numerous and more powerful. Our deepest and 
strongest instincts in the long run are found to be on 
the side of right. 

The most exquisite result of this perception is a 
delicious sense of harmony and sympathy with nature 
and all that she contains. The world is no longer 
either " vile " or " unfriendly " in either its human 
or its physical aspects. " The Prince of the Power 
of it" has disappeared ; all men of all races, become 
brethren upon the common ground of the great, noble, 
primitive instincts, and even the beasts of the field 



6 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO DARWIN. 

and the fowls of the air are glowing with that " touch 
of nature " which " makes the whole world kin." The 
only tiling in it that we could profitably alter is our 
own conceited, babyish selves. 

Another proof of the inspiration of the Fifth Gospel 
is the calm and rational view which it enables us to 
take of death. To remove the fear of this has been a 
leading aim of all former revelations, but it is to be 
doubted whether they have not the rather intensified 
it, as they all unite in characterizing it as the King 
of Terrors, the bitterest of evils, and the great enemy 
of the race. 

The new light pierces these grisly, ghostly draperies, 
woven of fear and darkness, and shows behind them 
a gentle, painless, grandly-beneficent process of 
mtture, by which the old is tenderly and reverently 
laid away to dissolve and reappear in the new. 

Bracken dies and enriches the mold so that the 
anemone, violet, and the primrose may lift their 
dainty heads and scatter their perfume through copse 
and glen. Here is the Resurrection of the Body. 
Nothing is lost, but much is gained by the change. 

The Mexican aloe lives a century, scatters its myr 
iad seeds, then peacefully fades and dies, but its seeds 
take root upon its very grave, and give birth to other 
winged seeds, and so on through thousands of cen 
turies. The vital spark has never once gone out, but 
burns with a brighter, richer, intenser glow in each suc 
ceeding generation. The primitive aloe is still alive 
and in a fuller, richer sense than ever before. This 
is Life Eternal, and what is better. Life Improving. 



THE FIFTH GOSPEL. 7 

Is not this a nobler, higher, more unselfish conception 
than that of an indefinite prolongation of our own 
petty, personal existence ? This is an immortality 
worth having, for it provides for progress. 

We are immortal physically, in the course of na 
ture, and mentally and morally in our influence, so far 
as this is for good. All that is true, all that is good, 
in us and in our influence, will survive to all the 
ages ; all that is false and base will be ruthlessly 
crushed and destroyed, ground into powder by the 
mills of the gods. It is not a question of whether 
we, as a whole, will be " saved " or " lost " but of 
how much of us. 

Even if I have been heard this far without indig 
nant interruptions, a dozen voices which can no 
longer be restrained, now burst out with the question, 
" But what possible claim to the title of a Gospel, 
a Good News, can be made by a revelation, the 
chief factor and very essence of whose 4 plan of salva 
tion is a fierce conflict of physical force, a contest 
of tooth and claw, in which of necessity mere brute 
strength and selfishness must prove the victorious 
qualities ? " 

But is this last apparently self-evident conclusion, 
a logical one ? It most emphatically is not ! And 
further, strange as it may seem, is flatly contradicted 
by the facts. Not only has the decrease of selfishness 
and the growth of the affections been one of the most 
prominent features in the upward development of the 
forms of being, but it has also been a most important 
factor in that progress. The supremacy of intelli- 



8 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO DARWIN. 

gence in the struggle for existence is universally ad 
mitted, and the chief training-school, if not the very 
birthplace of this intelligence, is in the care for 
others, first inspired by parental affection. 

Nothing but the lowest degree of intelligence or 
development is possible without affection. The 
crocodile, the shark, and the viper are models, not 
only of cruelty and ferocity, but of stupidity and dul- 
ness. It is no mere coincidence that that great king 
dom of living forms whose distinguishing and 
proudest characteristic is the possession of a milk- 
gland (a purely altruistic organ) should far outrank 
all others in beauty, vigor and cerebral development. 
If they could be said to have any rivals in this last 
characteristic, it would be those patient but brilliant 
little toilers, the ants and the bees, whose whole 
existence is literally a slavery to, or martyrdom for, 
others. 

War and conflict are extraordinary breeders of 
intelligence, but co-operation and protection are even 
greater. Not only are mammals far superior to all the 
other classes of life of living forms because they 
suckle their young, instead of leaving them to the 
tender mercies of the waves and the sun, but among 
them by far the most intelligent and most secure 
from hostile attack are those which group themselves 
together in more or less firmly-organized packs or 

herds. 

Compare for a moment the dog, the horse, the 
elephant, with the tiger, the bear, the wild boar. 
Indeed an accurate classification of the intelligence 



THE FIFTH GOSPEL. 9 

and perfection of living forms could be made upon 
the basis of the degree of care they take of their off 
spring, and of unselfish interest in their kind. The 
same truth holds good through the different grades of 
the human family itself. The mere fact that the 
weak cannot command justice, not only stamps any 
tribe as barbarous, but just as certainly keeps it so, 
and as we go down the scale, we finally reach a point 
where justice, humanity, and even family affection 
sink to the very lowest ebb, and with them inexo 
rably culture, intelligence, and fighting power. The 
very name of the " man-of-the-woods," the " homo 
silvaticm" " salvage," " savage " has become a syn 
onym for cruelty and ferocious indifference to the 
rights of others. The savage is the very incarnation 
of aggressive, remorseless selfishness, the beau ideal of 
the man most likely to " survive in the struggle for 
existence " according to popular and theological con 
ception, but does that make him even the best fight 
ing-man in the world ? The question answers itself. 
A mere handful of civilized troops can scatter swarms 
of savage bowmen or even riflemen, simply by virtue 
of their confidence in one another. Selfishness is a 
great force, but affection is a greater. Sweetness, 
and light, and love, and beauty abound in the higher 
types, both animal and human, because they are em 
phatically the winning qualities in the upward 
struggle. 

Stronger far than the crashing sweep of the hurri 
cane or the thunderous rush of the storm-stirred 
Atlantic, keener and more penetrating than the 



10 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO DARWIN. 

blackest and bitterest frost, or the jagged spear of 
the lightning is the sweet, golden sunshine, the love 
liest and the strongest thing in the world. Beauty 
and morality are abundantly able to take care of them 
selves in the fiercest struggle without any assistance 
from either academies or religions. 

Let no one, however, imagine for a moment that 
a flabby eestheticism or weak amiability can fill the 
requirements for survival. Far from it. Valuable 
and powerful as are love and beauty, the one virtue 
which is absolutely indispensable, and separated from 
which they are of little avail, is courage ; clear, in 
domitable, inexhaustible. Though the former are 
unquestionably the controlling and molding influ 
ences of progress, the latter is the great positive 
motive force. The one unpardonable sin is cowardice. 
Kind intentions, without the courage to carry them 
into effect, are of but little value either to their object 
or their possessor. Courage is not only the basis, but 
the very mother of the virtues. The thoroughly 
brave man is almost never cruel, treacherous, or un 
truthful. Its absence is not only the provoker, but 
the very essence of the majority of the vices. It is 
cowardice that literally makes the liar, the cheat, the 
traitor ; courage, the Washington, the patriot, the 
reformer. 

In spite of his harsh features and rude manners, 
this fierce, reckless, battle-loving, but warm-hearted 
old Titan is clearly the chief of all the virtues, in 
stead of a creature to be ignored or even discounte 
nanced, except in certain " moral " forms, as he is 



THE FIFTH GOSPEL. 11 

regarded in that effeminate mysticism which has 
grown up chiefly out of the Fourth Gospel. 

One of the strongest claims to recognition of the 
Fifth Gospel is the light which it throws upon that 
problem, " The Origin and Relations of Evil." By 
its rays evil is seen, and can even be demonstrated to 
be mainly one of the necessary accompaniments of 
the development of Good into Better. If movement 
is to occur, it must be possible in all directions, and 
the power of advancing inevitably carries with it the 
possibility of retreat. The possibility of growth 
must include that of decay. Evil is the shadow 
thrown by the sunlight of the good. Good is 
positive and absolute, evil negative and relative. 
Almost every evil, viewed broadly and attentively, 
is seen to be at bottom mainly a relative or temporary 
absence of good, and in many cases, repulsive as it 
may be at first sight, to be ultimately beneficent in 
its nature. 

More than this, much of what we term evil is a 
necessary part of the scheme of progress. To use a 
mechanical illustration, not only is falling an in 
dispensable corollary of, or antithesis to, rising, but 
also an essential factor in forward motion. That in 
carnate poetry of motion, the flight of the lordly 
eagle, consists of a quick, short dash, with a few score 
strokes of his powerful wings to a dizzy height, fol 
lowed by a circling, swooping, triumphant descent 
on motionless, outstretched pinions, a veritable riding 
upon the wings of the wind, covering half a country 
side in its sweep. Here progress is attained, not so 



12 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO DARWIN. 

much by the rise, as by the long, sweeping descent 
which follows it, and both movements are alike in 
dispensable. 

To soar aloft merely to brave the eye of the sun- 
god, or to excite the admiration and reverence of the 
rest of the feathered tribes, as the classic myth of the 
kingly bird supposes, would be simply a fruitless and 
foolish waste of energy ; and yet in the spiritual 
realm, many a pinnacle of saintliness, many a state of 
ecstasy, has been attained from highly similar mo 
tives, and proved equally barren of results. Much of 
what we term absolute good would be sterile unless 
mixed with apparent evil. The whole process of 
human locomotion, not only physical but mental, is 
literally a series of interrupted falls. Our only 
chance of advancing is to fall in the right direction 
and keep at it. Our only struggle should be, not to 
avoid falling, but to fall forward. 

Of all the innumerable forms of evil probably 
none is so obtrusively self-evident, or so universally 
denounced and deplored by philosophers of every 
system, priests of every creed, and observers of every 
age, as pain. On its presence and frequency alone 
have been founded most of the doubts and denials of 
the goodness of God, or the benevolence of the uni 
verse. It is generally accepted as almost pure evil, 
and by its mere presence, a standing reflection upon 
the intelligence and competence of the Great Archi 
tect. The sight, or even thought, of suffering is 
abhorrent to us, and we are sure that " Providence " 
ought not to "permit" it in any form. But is not 



THE FIFTH GOSPEL. 

this, after all, a somewhat short-sighted and childish 
way of regarding the question ? Pain is indeed hard 
to bear, and harder to look upon, but is there no 
harvest which its sharp sickle reaps ? Of a surety 
there is, and a golden one, which can be gathered by 
no other means. 

First and foremost of all, pain is the great danger- 
signal of nature, the spark struck from the clash of 
the organism against its environment. Heed its 
warning, avoid or remove its cause, and all will be 
well; neglect it, and a worse thing will befall us. 
It is the cry of the frightened tissues for help, and 
there is usually plenty of time for this to reach them 
if we send promptly on hearing the alarm. Without 
pain, in times of danger, we should be half dead be 
fore we knew we were ill. Cut the nerve which 
supplies a rabbit s eye and lids with common sensa 
tion, leaving everything else untouched, and what is 
the result ? The eye soon becomes suffused, then 
the crystal cornea becomes clouded, next inflamed, 
and finally suppuration sets in, and the eye is lost. 
What can have caused this, for the sight was still 
perfect, the lids uninjured and active as ever, and 
the circulation unimpaired? Simply the fact that 
sensation being destroyed and pain prevented, the 
lids did not know when or how to close, nor the lach 
rymal glands when to secrete, and the delicate cornea 
was dried and cracked by the air and rasped by the 
dust till it blazed up into fatal inflammation. The 
presence of pain is distressing, but its absence is fatal. 

Again, it is impossible from a philosophic point of 



14 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO DARWIN. 

view to ignore the fact that pain, or the dread of it, 
has been, and yefc is, an extraordinary, a most powerful 
and constant stimulus to progress. Take for in 
stance the milder forms of it, known as discomfort, 
such as hunger, cold, etc., and what an important 
part of our actions do they even yet determine. 
How much work would we do if we were suddenly 
removed from all fear of them ? Fully two-thirds of 
the turrets and battlements of that magnificent pile 
which we call modern civilization have been reared 
under the lash of these stern but beneficent task 
masters. Considered as a motive power alone, hun 
ger has few equals. 

If necessity be the mother of invention, then pain 
is the father of scientific discovery. So long as the 
influences of our surroundings and the workings of 
our own internal mechanism are productive of pleas 
urable or indifferent sensations, we are content to lie 
at ease, like a basking cat in the sun, or like the 
lotos-eaters " careless of gods and men," without 
troubling our heads for a moment about the nature, 
structure, or causes of these things. "Let well 
enough alone " is our motto. Let discomfort occur, 
however, and we are at once acutely interested in 
finding out all about them, and science is born. The 
healthy man doesn t know lie has such a thing as a 
stomach, the dyspeptic doesn t know he has anything 
else. In the realm of morals, the " sweetness " of 
the " uses of adversity " has been universally admit 
ted, while in that part of the physical field which 
terms itself the spiritual, the value, nay, even es- 






THE FIFTH GOSPEL. 15 

sential, meritoriousness of suffering has been so sadly 
exaggerated, that I almost fear to bring discredit 
upon my argument by alluding to it. 

And here is where the Fifth Gospel gently but 
decidedly parts company with the Fourth. Although 
it goes even further in the direction of proving the 
necessity and even the beneficence of pain, it stops 
far short of exalting suffering into a virtue, or regard 
ing it as the dominant and commonest element in 
the lot of mankind. The essential benefit of pain 
lies in the avoidance of its cause, and the reward is 
to be reaped from the thorny barrens of discomfort 
by determined effort and incessant struggle and not 
by tame and pulpy submission. It has no sympathy 
whatever with the morbid delusion that suffering is 
per se purifying and exalting, and the mere endur 
ance of it a grace ; still less that the submission to it 
is the one principal duty of man. It declines to 
regard this sun-kissed, grass-carpeted, flower-gemmed 
world of ours as a " vale of tears " or " wilderness of 
woe," and instead of holding that the more disagree 
able anything is, the more likely it is to be " good for 
us," it would deem the fact of any object or action 
being repugnant to our natural tastes and instincts as 
at least good presumptive evidence of its injurious- 
ness. 

It furnishes a scientific and rational basis for 
Pestalozzi s dictum that " we do not desire certain 
things because we believe them to be good, but we 
hold them to be good because we instinctively desire 
them." It unhesitatingly declares enjoyment (har- 



16 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO DARWIN. 

mony with environment) to be the normal condition 
of organized being, suffering the abnormal comfort 
the rule, pain the exception ; in short, our appetites, 
impulses, and instincts are the exquisite fruits of the 
experience of myriads of ancestral generations. If 
anything about us be divine, they emphatically are, 
and may be, freely, boldly, joyfully followed in 
stead of sternly repressed and distorted. 

That strange distortion of the teachings of the Mas 
ter known as orthodox Christianity, too often alas 
a mixture of one-fourth Christ, one-fourth Paul, and 
one-half pure superstition, regards our passions and 
appetites as our chiefest enemies, necessary evils, 
only valuable for the discipline gained in fighting 
them, permits their indulgence only under protest 
and with an air of apology, and would like to crush 
them out entirely were it not for the trifling draw 
back that life itself would be destroyed in the pro 
cess. And even this consideration has been, alas, no 
bar to its zeal, especially in the case of other persons. 
From this belief more than from any other have 
sprung those dark and disgraceful shadows of monas- 
ticism, self-torture, and persecution, which have 
always dogged and too often utterly dimmed its 
shining course. 

Nature s revenge for this contemptuous treatment 
of her heralds and prophets is swift and signal, and 
the carrying out of this belief must logically, and al 
ways has, resulted in either asceticism or hypocritical 
licentiousness, and generally in both. 

From the standpoint of the Darwinist, our passions 



THE FIFTH GOSPEL. 17 

are our best friends and trustiest servants, and our 
instincts and appetites our safest guides. The one 
may be humored too far, and the other followed too 
blindly ; but in the long run they will be found to 
haxe done us at least ten times as much good as 
harm. Like Solomon s " virtuous woman," they will 
" do us good and not evil all the days of our life." 
This once recognized, the pleasure which comes from 
their legitimate gratification becomes something to 
be freely and frankly enjoyed as a mark of nature s 
approval, instead of a thing to be ashamed of, ac 
knowledged with apologies, and indulged in with 
grave misgivings. 

In short, joy becomes as integral a part of the Fifth 
Gospel as grief is of the Fourth. 

The grand old Greek " joy of living " comes back 
in broader, manlier, more enduring form, and is of 
itself a sufficient reason for existing. Once more the 
mellow glow of the golden sunlight becomes the 
smile of the great heart of the universe. The mist- 
wreath upon the blue mountain, the silver flash of 
the rushing river amid the rich green of the reeds, 
the gorgeous, crimson pageantry of the hosts of 
heaven in the western sky, and the amethyst light in 
the eye of woman, are but reflections of His beauty ; 
the warbling of birds, the song of the wind in the 
pine-forests, and the murmuring of pebbly brooks, 
are the echoes of the music of the spheres ; and the 
joyous response which all these stir up in us is part 
of the grand sympathy of the universe, the love be 
tween those of one blood and one lineage. Nor does 



18 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO DARWIN. 

" Lebenslust " stop here: far from it. Deeper, but 
even sweeter and more lasting than any of these is 
the stern joy of battle, the warm throb which answers 
the touch of the frost-king, the breath of the storm- 
wind, the dash of the salt spray over the bulwarks, 
the plunge of the frantic steed. Best of all, the 
glorious ecstasy of taking our lives between our 
teeth, and looking danger and death in the face, of 
daring everything in defence of our loved ones, the 
fierce music of the clash of swords, and the rattle of 
musketry, the sweet " smell of the battle afar off." 
Life is a brave, red-blooded, warm-hearted, joyous 
thing, which needs no sickly phantasmic " after 
world " to render it worth the living. 



THE OMNIPOTENCE OF GOOD. 19 



CHAPTER II. 

THE OMNIPOTENCE OF GOOD. 

MAN S conceptions of the World-Spirit have varied 
with the stage of his progress. They are almost as 
numerous, and quite as diverse, as the individuals 
who hold them ; yet there is a strong family-likeness 
between them all. A hasty review of the order of 
their evolution, if its triteness may be pardoned, is 
logically necessary to a proper statement of the 
Darwinian position. 

In the infancy of man, the controlling forces of 
the world about him were conceived of as numerous 
and purely local demons or sprites. 

So limited are they, that they are conceived of 
primarily, as actually inhabiting and inspiring cer 
tain objects or animals. The black, sullen snag 
that breaks the meshes of his rude fishing-net, the 
tree that falls crashing across his mud-hut, the tiger 
that pounces upon his flocks, the breeze that frightens 
away the buffalo which he is stalking, these are 
each and all supernatural beings that may be pro 
pitiated by sacrifice and pleased by worship. They 
are nearly all, oddly enough as it would appear at 
first glance, more or less malevolent, or at least 
mischievous, in disposition, and the earliest worship 



20 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO DARWIN. 

and ritual aims purely to secure a policy of non-in 
terference on the part of the divinities, by flattering 
and coaxing, or even by frightening them. A 
moment s reflection, however, will show us that this 
curious tendency is merely the result of the much 
more vivid impression produced upon our senses by 
pain and ill-fortune, than by their opposites. The 
latter we take as a matter of course, a necessary 
reward of our merits, no amount of them disturbs our 
equanimity ; the former excites our liveliest interest 
and resentment, and compels our respect and attention. 
" Good luck " may be left to take care of itself ; no 
need to worry ourselves about it ; " bad luck " de 
mands our immediate personal attention and prompt 
est and most vigorous action to prevent its recurrence. 
Consequently the dominant idea in the savage con 
ception of nature is a distinctly unfriendly, if not 
actually spiteful, one. As Sir John Lubbock declares, 
" It is not too much to say that the horrible dread of 
unknown evil hangs like a thick cloud over savage 
life, and embitters every pleasure." If there be any 
other powers at work, they may be neglected with 
safety, especially as the evil ones are so much more 
powerful and active. 

The nixies, kelpies, and Loreleis, which lurk for 
their prey at the bottom of rivers and pools, the 
witches of the Brocken, the grisly " Wild Huntsman " 
who sweeps through the forest on the wings of the 
midnight storm, the gnomes, bogies, and fetches that 
hide in the mountain-glens, the ghouls of the lonely 
churchyard, the banshee and " will-o -the-wisp " of the 



THE OMNIPOTENCE OP GOOD. 21 

mists and marshes, and the cluricans of the black bog 
are the ghostly scattered survivors of the earliest 
deities of our ancestors. And to this day such in 
fluence as they are supposed to possess is almost 
universally dreaded, and their very apparition the 
foreboder of disaster or death. 

As the family, tribe, and clan gradually organized 
themselves in slow succession, these explanatory con 
ceptions got classified and simplified somewhat. In 
stead of each individual, family, or valley having its 
own particular " familiar spirit," as was still actually 
the case scarcely three generations ago with the " Bo- 
dach glass " of the Mclvors and the " banshee " of the 
O Donahues, some two or three are agreed upon as 
the gods of the tribe or country. And this increase 
of dominion and dignity on their part is accompanied 
by some improvement in disposition. Though, like 
their earthly prototype, the embryo Napoleon of the 
tribe, they may oppress and plunder their own people, 
they will at least protect them against their enemies, 
and even administer a rude justice among them. 
This is the stage in which the Ark of the Covenant 
is carried into battle and the Philistines explain their 
defeat on the ground that the battle was fought among 
the hills, the " native heath " of Israel s gods, while 
" our gods are the gods of the plain." From this it 
is but a step to the conception of gods who, except 
when their vengeance is roused or cupidity excited, 
are comparatively indifferent to mankind, and whose 
attention should be consequently avoided as com 
pletely as possible. Prosperity, especially, provokes 



22 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO DARWIN. 

their jealousy, and it is still popularly regarded as 
" dangerous " to be too happy. 

A little further we have the powerful group of 
deities, such as inhabited Olympus, who could be 
friendly or hostile, according as their interest or 
whim suggested, and whose general attitude Avas that 
of a feebly good-natured tolerance of mankind. The 
first dawning of the idea of a general unity is here 
seen in the presence of a presiding deity in the person 
of Jove, who, though of distinctly doubtful moral 
character, on the whole checks the worst excesses of 
his subordinates and maintains a sort of rude justice 
among and between both mortals and immortals. 
But even Jove may be bullied by Juno, tempted 
by mortal women, and threatened by conspiracies 
of the lesser gods, while ever behind him, vague 
but terrible, is the huge black figure of resistless 
Fate, of M<npa, of Ate, which whirls him helplessly 
along. 

So far malevolence and benevolence, good and evil, 
have been inextricably mixed together in every con 
ception, the evil on the whole predominating ; but 
now comes the noble step for which we are mainly 
indebted to the great Semitic family, of separating 
the evil and spiteful from the righteous and just, 
under the figure of the " Powers of Light " and the 
" Powers of Darkness." At first these powers are 
almost equally divided, waging an incessant conflict 
with varying chances, man s assistance being often 
sufficient to turn the scale. Traces of this last curious 
idea are to be found in both the Old and New Testa- 



THE OMNIPOTENCE OF GOOD. 23 

ment, in such expressions as " Coming up to the help 
of the Lord against the mighty. . . . The kingdom 
of heaven suffereth violence, and the violent take it 
by force," and in the presence of the saints at the battle 
of Armageddon. 

One of the simplest forms of this theology is the 
religion of the early Persians, where the Powers of 
Light are marshaled under or personified by the great 
" Spirit of Good," Ormuzd (Ahura Mazda), while 
those of Darkness are similarly represented by the 
great " Spirit of Evil," Ahriman. 

Both of these beings are regarded originally as 
divine, immortal, and entirely independent of each 
other, and are even represented as making agreements 
and treaties with each other, as in the first chapter of 
Job, or assisting one another, as when the " lying 
Spirit" is permitted to enter into the prophets of 
Ahab to lure him on to his death at Ramoth-Gilead. 
But first they are regarded as practically equal in 
power and authority, evil if anything, being the more 
active, and certainly much more to be dreaded of the 
two, but as the intellectual and ethical standing of 
the race improves, the latter gradually diminishes in 
power and importance until at last it owes its very 
existence to the sufferance of the good, and degener 
ates into a mere officer of vengeance, or " roaring 
lion," ready to pounce upon all offenders the moment 
that the favor of the good power is withdrawn from 
them. 

In the earlier stages, man prayed and sacrificed to 
or made his peace with the Power of Evil directly, a 



24 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO DARWIN. 

sin whose enormity and alarming frequency was 
inveighed against by every ecclesiastical tribunal up 
to the eighteenth century, and whose possibility is 
still to this day admitted wherever the belief in 
witchcraft, or " selling oneself to the Devil," exists. 
In later stages he prays and sacrifices to the Powers 
of Good, that they may protect him against the 
Powers of Evil. There is, alas, too much of this 
motive, even in the worship of the nineteenth century, 
while to the medieval Christian, the principal use of 
God would seem to have been to protect him from 
the Devil. Indeed, so much is the latter personage 
feared and dreaded in all ages, in spite of his fallen 
and degenerate condition, and so incessant and tre 
mendous is the struggle to escape his clutches, that 
one can hardly help wondering whether he has not 
practically become the real object of worship to the 
shivering and self-tortured monk, the Jesuit with his 
torch and rack, the beauty-hating, witch-burning 
Puritan, or the modern camp-meeting exhorter with 
his hell-fire and brimstone. Judged by their frenzied 
excesses and their fruits, Satan, rather than Jehovah, 
is their god. 

Both Christianity and Mohammedanism, while the 
oretically declaring that God is omnipotent, all-wise, 
all-loving, with the noblest of attributes and loftiest 
character, a being who compels our worship and ad 
miration, yet find themselves practically very much 
concerned with a certain greatly inferior and defeated, 
but extremely active and malignant, Evil Spirit, who, 
for some mysterious reason, though utterly base by 



THE OMNIPOTENCE OF GOOD. 25 

nature and of wholly injurious influence, is permitted 
to exist, although a vague hope is held out of his 
ultimate extinction or disappearance. 

This hope, Darwinism fulfils. The Fourth Gospel 
declares that the universe consists of an Eternal God 
plus an Immortal Devil. The Gospel according to 
Darwin rings out the trumpet-call, " There is no God 
but The Good." It bases this, its faith, upon no docu 
ments save the broad pages of the Book of Nature, 
with their hieroglyphics of green and gold : no mir 
acles, save the old but ever-new ones, of the sunrise, 
the springing of the grass, the egg in the downy nest : 
no voice save that eternal choral in which the thun 
derous diapason of the surf upon the crags blends 
with the singing of the morning stars. And " there 
is no speech nor language where that voice is not 
heard." 

In the realm of the great physical forces, its sup 
porting evidence amounts almost to a demonstration. 
Here are giants indeed, fierce, resistless, terrible. 
Which is the greatest, the most powerful ? First of 
all, the eye picks out instinctively the dazzling helm 
of the messenger of Jove, the lightning with his glit 
tering spear, and his black-browed brother, " Ba-im- 
Wa-Wa," the thunder, at the sound of whose awful 
voice " deep calleth unto deep." But there is A 
Mightier far than these. The glance is next caught 
by the towering, threatening, form of the Storm King 
in his mantle of black cloud, edged with snowy fringes 
of sea-foam ; he bows the giant oak like a bulrush, 
and crushes the iron-clad leviathans of war like egg- 



26 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO DARWIN. 

shells, but there is one who feels him but as the 
draught of his fireplace. Scarce can we turn our 
heads ere we are met by the deadly tiger-like rush 
and swirl, and sulky foam-crest of the flood-fiend with 
his familiars, the hissing, seething waterspout, and 
silent shroud of the snow in its soft but resistless and 
fatal folds. 

Surely here is the " Prince of the Powers " chisel 
ing out the canyons, leveling the hills, filling up 
the valleys, and building the continents out into the 
deeps of ocean, but in the eyes of the King lie is a 
mere gutter-flow. What then is the greatest among 
the physical forces, the Chief of the great blind 
Titans? Like the "still, small voice," it is neither 
in the sweep of the whirlwind, the throb of the earth 
quake, nor the glare of the lightning, but is gentler 
and greater far than any of these. More penetrating 
than the thunderbolt, stronger than the storm-wind, 
more irresistible than the floods of many waters, is 
the gentle, laughing, golden Sunshine, to which the 
flowers lift their faces, and little children stretch out 
their tiny hands. Here is the Greatest Thing in the 
physical world, and behold it is Good. 

Let it withdraw itself, and the light of the world 
is gone, let it appear, heat quickly follows, and with 
it life in all its forms. Without the vortex-rings 
born of its warmth, the winds could not stir, and the 
very air would rot in a stagnant pool thirty miles 
deep ; without its ever-plunging force-pumps, no 
clouds could form to refresh the earth and grind 
down the mountains into meadows, not even the blue 



THE OMNIPOTENCE OF GOOD. 27 

glitter of electricity would relieve the deadly gloom ; 
in fact, all these tremendous forces are but puppets 
moved by the Sun God s ringers. And yet they have 
been worshipped far oftener than he has, and serious 
ly regarded as not only independent, but even greater 
than he. 

Man is inclined to worship chiefly those things and 
influences which can make him uncomfortable, for 
obvious reasons, hence his idea of their relative im 
portance. It may be only a curious coincidence, but 
the cynical suggestion makes itself, that the light-and 
life-giving Sun-God has been most devoutly wor 
shipped in or upon the borders of the tropics, where 
droughts and sun-strokes were to be dreaded. 

In the realm of animate existence, what is the 
greatest thing ? 

Watching the tiny shoots and delicate tendrils of 
spring life, trembling in the blast or bowing before 
the rainstorm, they seem the feeblest, frailest things 
in the world. In comparison with the birds and the 
animals, the robin scudding South before the breath 
of the Frost King, or the wolf crouching in his lair 
till the storm has abated, they seem like pygmies in 
the grasp of Titans. By thousands they fall at our 
side and tens of thousands at our right hand, shriv 
eled in the glow of the forest-fire, flattened by the 
wind, buried by the floods, blighted by the frosts, 
withered by drought, every element seems their foe. 
Their destruction is by wholesale, their reproduction 
by retail. Surely, they cannot long escape extinction ! 
They seem to have done so, however, for some bil- 



28 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO DARWIN. 

lions of years, and not only that, but have grown and 
increased in that time from a mere handful of tiny 
gray lichens, clinging to the inhospitable surface of 
the granite, into these myriads upon myriads of 
forms, ranging from the most delicate beauty to the 
most majestic grandeur, in the very teeth of just such 
hostile conditions. 

They rise alike upon the ruins of the grandeur of 
empires, and upon the rotting fragments of the very 
rock ribs of Mother Earth. Yielding to everything, 
they conquer all things at last, even Time himself. 
They achieve eternal life. This generation withers 
and dies, but not before its life has fallen back into 
the soil to become the seed of the next. Mountains 
change their form, their granite crags crumble under 
the frost and melt beneath the torrent ; the " white 
and wailing fringe of sea" is continually changing its 
sandy curves and steadily receding oceanward, but 
the carpet of living green which robes the one and 
borders the other smiles on forever, unchanged 
except by increase. It is not only as everlasting as 
they, but gains on them century after century. 
And strange as it may seem, the softer it is, the more 
intensely alive, and the more irresistible ! The ivy 
will destroy the oak ; the pine root cleaves the solid 
rock ; the worm pierces everywhere. 

In our own bodies, the hard and ivory-like bone, 
and the flinty tooth, soften and melt before the ad 
vance of the soft, jelly-like " granulation tissue " of 
healing processes, or the attack of the polyp-like os- 
teoclast, while the rigid skull is molded upon and 



THE OMNIPOTENCE OF GOOD. 29 

by the soft and delicate brain within. Here again 
" organized sunlight," which we call " life," is the 
greatest, the strongest, the most enduring thing in 
the world. And behold it too is Good. 

In the world of moral forces, which is the greatest ? 
Is it the great, positive, noble, sunshiny forces of 
Love, Truth, Honor, Courage, or the fierce, narrow, 
bitter, crouching impulses of Hatred, Falsehood, 
Dishonesty, Cowardice ? 

The question answers itself. With the exception 
of Hatred, all of the latter group are essentially 
negative, merely the absence of the virtue which is 
their opposite. Alone they would fall by their own 
weight, and can only exist or have influence at all as 
exceptions to a general rule. A man must tell the 
truth at least ten times to be able to lie once to any 
advantage, and it is only those swindlers who have 
earned a high reputation for probity by years of 
honest living who can do any serious harm. No one 
would think of trusting an habitual liar or cheat. 
Even from a mere commercial standpoint, " honesty 
is the best policy." As to the relative strength of 
Love and Hatred, the general opinion would hesitate 
somewhat before deciding. But it would not be for 
long. In the average human mind, there is a dread 
of hatred, a fear of arousing enmity, which is posi- 
tivelv superstitious in its intensity and out of all 
proportion to the real power of the passion. Very 
much for the same reason that our savage ancestors 
first worship the hostile influences of nature, because 
they make such vivid impressions. Probably the 



30 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO DARWIN. 

lyric Wizard of the North voices pretty nearly the 
popular sentiment upon this theme when he makes 
the fierce-eyed bard chant, 

" Kindness fadeth away, 
But vengeance endureth forever." 

Then again an enormously exaggerated importance 
is ascribed to hatred from another cause. It is so 
much more soothing to our self-respect to ascribe our 
misfortunes and failures to the malice and machina 
tions of real or imaginary enemies, than it is to admit 
them to be due to any deficiencies in ourselves. The 
justly defeated candidate blames the spite of his 
opponents or treachery of jealous friends, not his own 
unfitness ; and the moral transgressor ascribes his own 
sin to the malicious wiles of the Devil. 

Indeed, in this respect the Evil Spirit is a positive 
comfort. Fully a third of his " bad eminence " in 
the theology of the day is owing to it, and Darwinism 
like Buddhism lias no substitute to offer for him, 
though heredity may possibly be twisted to fill the 
gap by a little ecclesiastical treatment. 

But these views of the power of hatred are mere 
optical illusions which vanish on careful inspection. 
Hatred is the leaping flame of the brushwood camp- 
fire, capable of much damage at times, but fitful, 
short-lived, temporary. Love is the clear, steady 
glow under the boilers of the great engine, purposeful, 
constant, undying. Even that much-denounced pas 
sion, selfishness, the motive power of civilization and 
the ruling impulse of the great bulk of human action, 



THE OMNIPOTENCE OF GOOD. 31 

is essentially, trite as it may sound, a form of it, viz., 
love of self and not hatred of others, as one would 
imagine from the vehemence with which it is preached 
against. It is a tremendous factor in progress, and 
within reasonable limits is not only legitimate, but 
highly commendable. Even the Golden Rule does 
not forbid it, but merely demands that " love of thy 
neighbor" shall equal it, because it is the highest and 
most reliable standard to be found. It is the love of 
freedom and of justice that makes nations great, the 
love of country or devotion to gallant leaders which 
wins great battles, the love of truth that inspires a 
Galileo, a Newton, a Columbus ; in short, love is the 
mainspring of every great achievement. 

What trophies can Hatred show ? 

Even in battle the best soldier is not he who most 
bitterly hates the enemy, but he who most dearly 
loves his country. Hatred is not even the ruling 
spirit of warfare. Far from it. A dozen other im 
pulses are more potent here, love of country and 
home, of glory, ambition, emulation, obedience, sym 
pathy, comradeship, desire to succeed. 

Love is far the Greatest Thing in the moral world, 
and that pretty nearly includes the universe. 

Sweetness and Light are again triumphant, entirely 
on their own merits. 

In fine, wherever the glance falls, whatever realm 
we scan, we find the Good, omnipotent and constant, 
positive the Evil, feeble and cringing, negative. 
Evil is the black shadow cast by the sunlight of the 
Good ; the exception to the rule of goodness, nay 



32 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO DARWIN. 

more, in most cases only a lower form of it. As 
Browning chants : 

" The Evil is null, is naught, 
Is Silence implying sound ; 
What was good, shall be good 
With, for evil, so much good more." 

If this be the case, what need is there, then, of the 
conception of an Evil Spirit ? Or what scope remains 
for the exercise of his powers ? 

It is curious to notice how the extent of his do 
minion has steadily shrunken with the progress of 
knowledge. In the earliest days, he was master of 
the greater part of the universe, for his sway was ab 
solute during the hours of darkness : indeed, he is 
known as the " Prince of this World " to this 
day. He was a personification of that fear of the 
dark which even yet casts a gloom over the infant or 
ignorant mind. But darkness was soon found to be 
just as necessary to life, and almost as beneficial as 
light ; and the night-demon is changed into an angel 
whose wings softly hover over the bosom of tired old 
Mother Earth. In a like manner, also, the storm, 
the lightning bolt, the ocean surge, the bitter tooth of 
the frost have had their devils cast out and sit, 
clothed in their right mind, at the feet of man, his 
best friends and most powerful servants. Driven 
from these domains, the evil spirits crave permission, 
as it were, " to enter into swine," and appear next in 
the human body. The pangs of hunger are attrib 
uted to them, and to this day the nineteeth century 



THE OMNIPOTENCE OF GOOD. 33 

pagan of the Whitechapel slums will gravely assure 
you that she has a " tiger in her inside," to whose 
claws she lays the pangs of hunger and the gnawing 
pains of indigestion. Then disease becomes his special 
manifestation, and the " medicine-man " is summoned 
with drum and sweat-bath and evil smells to drive 
him out of the sufferer s body. Traces of this belief 
are yet to be found in popular medicine. Finally in 
this stage, death becomes his peculiar triumph, and 
charms are worn, vows are paid, and pilgrimages 
undertaken in the hope of avoiding it as long as pos 
sible. 

But now, in the clear, white light of even such 
knowledge as we have obtained, hunger is seen to be 
one of the greatest and most constant spurs to prog 
ress ; disease, but health-processes run riot, life out 
of place ; and death, but the kindly welcome return 
of our tired bodies to the warm crucible of Mother 
Earth, thence to emerge again in higher, lovelier 
forms. As the darkness clears away, the gruesome 
shapes that it has conjured up disappear with it. 

Last of all, the Devil entereth into the hitherto 
undiscovered forces of nature, the realm of theology, 
and the regions of the future. He has been com 
pletely dislodged from the first stronghold, but only 
partially so from the second and third, which offer 
peculiar facilities for his occupancy, " being a thing 
ethereal, like himself." Everything that good Father 
Boniface couldn t understand was " of the Devil." 
Roger Bacon was in league with him when he pro 
duced those tremendous explosions in his cell, as was 



34 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO DAUWIN. 

evidenced by the sulphurous smell which followed 
them, and many a noble discoverer was denounced 
as a wizard, or even burned at the stake, for availing 
himself of his aid. Had Edison lived but two centu 
ries ago, he would surely have been stoned like the 
rest of the prophets. In fact, the whole realm of the 
mysterious was the peculiar domain of Satan, as our 
colloquialism, " the Devil is in it," still reminds us, 
and to a considerable degree it is so yet, but as fast 
as the mystery retreats, so does he. 

In the theological world the Evil One still holds 
an important place, as the author and instigator of 
what is technically known as " Sin," but as some 
human individual is held to be fully responsible and 
is severely punished for every particular and specific 
item of this transgression, it is a little hard to see 
just exactly what part the agency of His Satanic 
Majesty plays in it. If sin is the work, not of man, 
but of an Evil Spirit, why punish the former for it ? 
If, on the other hand (to which science cordially 
assents), every instance of wrong-doing is the volun 
tary act of some free human being, and further, in 
most cases, the effect of a primarily-beneficent im 
pulse run wild, a superhuman " Father of Sin " be 
comes little more than a figure of speech. In fact, 
his principal remaining function, even here, is that of 
the phantom warder of a ghostly future or under 
world, in which congenial limbo we may leave him 
for the present. 

To conclude, a being or influence absolutely and 
essentially evil is a thing of which the Darwinist can 



THE OMNIPOTENCE OF GOOD. 35 

find no proof or trace whatever. It would be inca 
pable of continued existence, even if brought into 
being, is contrary to the whole tendency of the uni 
verse, and is absolutely unthinkable. This gives him 
the whole universe to love and to worship. 

The Darwinist s God is neither a " jealous " God, 
nor a petty or revengeful one, for he worships the 
Weltgeist, that great calm, loving impulse which un 
derlies all the forces and pulses of nature. Every 
thing in nature to him is sacred, and any "place 
whereon, he standeth is holy ground." 

The forests are his temples, the mountains his 
altars, the birds his choristers, and the flowers his 
censers. 

The Darwinist alone can truly cry : 

" O world, as God has made it, 

All is beauty ! 

And knowing this is Love 
And Love is Duty." 



36 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO DARWIN. 



CHAPTER III. 

THE HOLINESS OF INSTINCT. 

THE soul of man has commonly been regarded as 
the battle-ground of two opposing influences. These 
have been often conceived as extrinsic, namely, angels 
and demons, Evil and Good ; but more frequently as 
intrinsic and inherent, as elevating impulses upon 
the one hand, against degrading on the other ; soul 
against body, immortal against mortal. 

The latter views fall mainly into two great classes, 
one in which both conflicting forces are regarded as 
equally immanent and indigenous ; the other, in 
which the higher or spiritual contestant is regarded 
as acquired or imported at comparatively late stages 
of development, " breathed in," as its name implies, 
by some superhuman power. According to the 
former view, the nobler impulses of man s nature are 
proofs of his fall from a higher estate remains of an 
Edenic condition of purity; traces of a lost innocence 
and holiness. This is the view of the Old Testament 
theology, and has probably found its highest and 
most beautiful expression in Wordsworth s familiar 
ode " On Recollections of Immortality." 

" Trailing clouds of glory, we do come 
From God, who is our home." 



THE HOLINESS OF INSTINCT. 37 

The other, which is that of the New Testament, 
and of the Fathers and dogmatic theologians gener 
ally, is that of the two warring elements one is prim 
itive, carnal, animal, sinful, while the other is 
secondary, spiritual, ethereal, holy. For example, 
Paul declares : " I know that in me, that is in my 
flesh, dwelleth no good thing ; " urges us to " mor 
tify the flesh with the affections and lusts," and cries 
out in despair: " Who shall deliver me from this 
dead body " (literally, " body of death "). And not 
only Christian theologians, but Buddhist monks, 
philosophers of all creeds and of no creeds, poets, 
mystics, dreamers of every sort and age, have reveled 
in it and re-echoed it until it has become a part 
of the household furniture of the thought of the 
world. 

The twofold constitution of man s nature, from a 
mere figure of speech has come to be regarded as a 
literal, material fact. 

The higher part, generally known as the soul, is 
popularly assumed to have become joined with the 
lower part or body, much as a flower-seed might have 
taken root in a patch of soil. It is admitted that 
they are absolutely dependent upon one another, the 
soul for its existence, the body for its graces, and not 
a scrap of ponderable evidence can be adduced of the 
possibility of the existence of either apart from the 
other, and yet, in flat contradiction of every other 
similar instance in nature, the bitterest enmity is 
supposed to exist between them. The impulses of 
the body are, above all things, to be distrusted, re- 



38 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO DARWIN. 

pressed, and dreaded by the soul. "Whatever is 
flesh is sin," while the aspirations of the soul are 
equally certain to be opposed, thwarted, and, if pos 
sible, brought to naught by the body. " The mind 
of the flesh is enmity against God." The most 
favorable view that we are permitted to take of the 
body is that it is a slow, stupid, extremely exasper 
ating, but useful servant ; a necessary evil which 
must be tolerated and even humored to some extent, 
because it would be difficult to get along entirely 
without it. This was the feeling of the monk Fran 
cis d Assisi, who, though so full of love for all others 
of God s creatures that he actually conceived and car 
ried out the beautiful idea of formally preaching the 
Gospel to the birds and the fishes on the lake-shore, 
could only find it in his heart to say of his own body, 
when told that it had been so weakened by fastings 
and vigils as to be hopelessly diseased, "I have 
sinned against my brother, the ass/ 

But even this amount of contemptuous toleration 
is rare. More commonly the body is described and 
regarded as u a dull clod," a "house of clay," a 
" sepulchre," a prison against the bars of which the 
imprisoned soul beats its wounded pinions until 
Death comes to its release. All of which is about as 
reasonable as if a buttercup should revile the soil 
which hung about its roots and forcibly prevented it 
from floating off across the meadow-lands with every 
zephyr that blew. The soil has not only produced 
the buttercup, but will produce, after it has passed 
away, thousands of nobler, grander forms than any- 



THE HOLINESS OF INSTINCT. 39 

tiling its shallow, little, golden pate could even con 
ceive of. 

" And fear not lest Existence closing your 
Account and mine shall know the like no more. 
The eternal Saki from the Bowl has poured 
Millions of bubbles like us, and will pour." 

Even so the body-stuff of these ecstatic dreamers 
lias not only produced them, dreams and all (though 
how much to its own credit is to be doubted,) but has 
within itself grander and lovelier possibilities than 
even the loftiest imaginings can depict, to say nothing 
of the morbid, childish phantasmagoria which form 
the bulk of such " visions." 

" Eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, neither hath it entered 
into heart of man to conceive the things which God hath pre 
pared for them that love him." 

But the truly " spiritually-minded " of all creeds 
have not stopped even here. It is not enough for 
them to regard the body as a mere clog upon the 
flight of the soul, a passive hindrance to spiritual 
progress, but they openly declare war upon it as their 
soul s bitterest enemy, and as something actually sin 
ful in itself, a creature so degraded and so essentially 
vicious, that to deprive it of its comforts, thwart its 
impulses, nay, even torture it and refuse to supply 
its simplest wants, becomes positively meritorious. 
The renunciation (in plain English, cowardly deser 
tion) of wife and children, parents, in short, of all 
family and social ties, the abstaining from food, from 
drink, from shelter and warmth, scourging the back 



40 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO DARWIN. 

with chains until the blood comes, cutting the feet 
into ribbons by barefoot pilgrimages over stony 
roads, lying stark naked upon icy pavements all 
night long, and even such well-nigh ludicrous " mor 
tifications" as wearing hair shirts, walking with 
pease in one s shoes, refusing to wash, comb the hair, 
change the clothing, have been accepted as deeds of 
saintly odor. In fact, the principle appears to have 
been that the more a man can humiliate and torture 
his body, the more he will glorify and please the God 
who made it. 

To such an extreme has it been carried, that not 
only are the selfish appetites and impulses of the 
body to be repressed, but even its kindly, altruistic 
ones. Paul commands us to " mortify the flesh, 
with the affections " as well as the lusts thereof ; and 
even in our own century grave and learned theo 
logians, after much deliberation, have decided that 
" natural goodness " and the " graces of nature " are 
sins in the sight of God, and even deeds of righteous 
ness by the unregenerate will be counted against them 
as sins in the great day of judgment. To say that such 
utter antagonism between plant and soil, egg and 
nest, fish and water, child and mother, is not only 
absolutely unparalleled but flatly contradictory to 
everything else in nature, would be simply waste of 
breath, for we should be promptly informed that we 
were " no longer under nature, but under grace. * 
Fortunately the retort " Deliver us from such grace, 
though instinctive, is unnecessary, for the remorse 
less logic of events has already accomplished this. 



THE HOLINESS OF INSTINCT. 41 

Wherever this belief has gone, it has written its 
progress in letters of blood. Its true nature stands 
revealed, in the filthy, degrading hermit-craze, in the 
black plague of monastscism, with its fever fits, the 
inquisition, Jesuitism, St. Bartholomew s Eve, and 
" religious " murders and persecutions of every de 
scription, and has left a broad, black, shameful brand 
across the pages of European history, which has come 
perilously near stamping a bar-sinister across the es 
cutcheon of Christianity. 

By experience utterly discredited, practically dead, 
it survives only in the formal theology of the modern 
church, though, fortunately, like many of its asso 
ciates there, it has become pure theory which every 
one believes, but no one dreams of living up to. 

The dual conception of man s nature, with its con 
flict between two great opposing forces, is strikingly 
similar to that which is held in regard to the world 
about us. And like it, will, I think, be found upon 
closer study, to be based upon a misunderstanding, 
a judging from appearances, without investigating 
the real nature of the phenomena. 

When we come to weigh the question systemati 
cally " which is the greater," good or evil, passion 
or virtue, love or selfishness, we are promptly driven 
to the unexpected and even unwelcome conclusion 
that there is no ground for debating the question, as 
absolutely all of these " opposites " are found to be 
merely varying intensities under different circum 
stances of one and the same set of impulses. Passion 
is but blameless, healthful appetite run riot. Hatred 



42 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO DARWIN. 

is but righteous resentment become morbid. Envy 
is a jaundiced desire to excel. 

When it conies to specific deeds and actual instan 
ces, the essential identity becomes even more obvious. 
The fault of gluttony, for instance, does not lie in 
the impulse to eat, for that is one of the great primal 
appetites, without which the race would soon cease 
to exist. Nor in the kind of food consumed, for that 
may be both wholesome and nutritious ; nor in the 
absolute amount, for that might be easily digested by 
a more vigorous or needy individual, but simply in 
the relative excess, the failure to control an originally 
beneficent impulse. 

The crime of theft consists, not in the impulse to 
appropriate, for that is thrifty as applied to material 
objects, and saintly as directed toward spiritual graces ; 
not in the nature of the thing appropriated, nor in its 
position, size, or color ; nor even in the uses to which it 
is to be put, or its usefulness or uselessness to the ac 
quirer. A man may take anything, of any value, by 
any means, without becoming a thief, providing that 
lie does not know or reasonably conjecture that it be 
longs to some one else. He has a right to anything 
that he can find, providing no one else has a prior 
claim. His liberty in this respect leaves off only 
where some one else s begins. The crime lies solely 
in an actual or possible injury to somebody else, a fail 
ure to balance self-love by love of one s neighbor. 
Adultery and fornication are indulgences of the great 
sexual or race-continuing instinct under unlawful 
conditions, in other words, under conditions which 



THE HOLINESS OF INSTINCT. 43 

experience has shown to be injurious instead of bene 
ficial to the race. Even the crime of crimes, murder, 
which with its horrid front and gory locks almost ap 
pears to have a demon-like existence of its own, an 
essential, self-evident atrocity, consists not in taking 
the life of a fellow-being, for this is justifiable, nay, 
even at times commendable, in war, in defense of 
country or loved ones, as an officer of the law, to 
protect the rights and property of others, even in the 
defense of one s own life, nor in the time, manner, 
or circumstances of the deed, but solely in the de 
struction of another s life and happiness for inade 
quate, selfish, or malicious reasons. 

In short, the " principle " of every sin that can be 
mentioned, except lying, is a natural, beneficent in 
stinct. Crime is simply lack of control. Right 
and wrong are broadly considered purely relative 
terms. 

Absolutely no impulse is primarily and essentially 
evil or sinful, though any may become so, if uncon 
trolled. No action is of itself wrong, the circum 
stances under which it takes place alone determine 
its moral quality. This statement will appear like a 
truism to all who have calmly considered the ques 
tion, but its converse may not be quite so readily ac 
cepted, though equally true and important, viz., that 
there is no impulse so high or holy that it may not, 
if followed to an extreme, become both degrading and 
sinful, and no action so beneficent or so saintly that 
it may not under certain circumstances be both harm 
ful and immoral. 



44 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO DARWIN. 

Take for instance, the noble instinct of parental 
affection, the purest and most unselfish flame which 
burns in these earthen lamps of ours, a grace which 
blesses alike the possessor and the receiver the 
very corner-stone of morality ; and yet the relentless 
ferocity of the tigress who has cubs, the tragedies of 
Lear and Pe*re Goriot, and the hundreds of humbler 
instances, familiar to us all, of spoiled sons and petted 
daughters who have been utterly ruined and brought 
shame and bitterness upon their families, solely from 
the unreasoning devotion and blind indulgence of a 
fond mother or doting father, would at once suggest 
themselves as illustrations of how even the most 
sacred affection, in excess, may become immoral. 

The injustice which affection may work to those 
outside of its scope, and the corruption even, which 
it will introduce into public life, have been epitomized 
in one word, "Nepotism." 

Again, take the religious impulse, the instinct of 
worship, the adoration of the mystery of the universe, 
it is a feeling inspiring in itself and ennobling in its 
tendencies. It has covered the world with its prayers 
in stone, the noblest architectural achievements of the 
race, its temples, its shrines, its mosques, its cathe 
drals. It has been the nurse of poetry, painting, and 
literature, and the very mother of music. But when 
the student of history turns to the reverse of its 
medal of honor, and reads its deeply-cut record of 
persecutions and penances, of wars and of massacres, 
of crusades and inquisitions, of burnings and tortur- 
ings, of fanaticism, intolerance, and oppression, he is 



THE HOLINESS OF INSTINCT. 45 

driven to admit that even this lofty impulse uncon 
trolled, rapidly becomes a hurtful and degrading 
one. 

Indeed, the line is so easily crossed that he is in 
sad doubt at times which side of the medal should be 
hung outward. 

Even our sense of duty, our enthusiasm for the 
right, which is supposed to be our most nearly divine 
attribute and to lift us furthest above the brute, is 
capable of sad perversion. It has inspired some of 
the noblest characters and grandest actions of history, 
and would appear to be the one safe and absolutely 
trustworthy guide for humanity. " Only follow 
this," we are assured by philosophers, prophets, and 
priests of all creeds, " and all will be well." It is 
propably the safest single guide, but there is not a 
folly or a crime into which blind and unreasoning 
obedience to it has not led. 

It is a sense of duty which leads the Brahman 
widow to cast herself upon the funeral pyre of her 
husband. It was a sense of duty which drove the 
best of the later Roman emperors to persecute the 
early Church, that inspired the obliquities and atroc 
ities of Ignatius Loyola, that impelled Calvin to 
burn Servetus, and urged the Puritan to banish and 
hang the Quaker, and burn and torture helpless old 
women. Indeed, the " higher " and more " spiritual " 
an impulse, the more capable of perversion it would 
seem, if not constantly checked by our " lower " but 
kindlier and healthier instinct and affections. If it 
were not for the vigorous and incessant opposition of 



46 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO DARWIN. 

our bodily tendencies, our spiritual ones would soon 
exterminate the race. 

Which are really the " higher"? Morality, like 
sanity, is everywhere and always a question of bal 
ance, of control, of moderation. 

Love of self impels us forward until we are checked 
or deflected by the other great natual instinct, second 
only to in power, love of others, beginning with love 
of offspring and extending and broadening to love of 
the family-circle, the clan, the nation, the race. For 
every passion nature has provided an affection as a 
countercheck ; for every spring of action, a balance- 
wheel. Nay, more, if one passion becomes overbear 
ing, all the others unite to oppose it. The path 
of Goodness, Sweetness, and Light is most surely 
reached and best followed, not by the deification of 
any one of our impulses and tendencies, by an intelli 
gent and reverent balancing of the promptings of all. 
That the resulting motion will always be in the right 
direction, is the Faith of the Gospel according to 
Darwin. 

This brings us to the question of the source and 
origin of what we are pleased to term our moral 
sense, those instincts which influence our condnct 
with regard to the rights and feelings of others 
rather than to our own, our altruistic impulses, the 
"sense in us for conduct," as Matthew Arnold terms 
it ; and here is where the ray of the Fifth Gospel 
becomes far brighter and more cheering than that of 
the Fourth. 

The position of St. John is a perfectly simple one. 



THE HOLINESS OF INSTINCT. 47 

Conscience is the direct voice of God, " the Light 
that lighteth every man," a principle far above and 
utterly different from anything which could possibly 
have developed out of poor, sinful, selfish human 
nature. It is to over-ride, not only the passions, but 
also the affections and sympathies of humanity; nay, 
more, that all these are utterly contrary to and in 
opposition to it. " Whoso liateth not father or 
mother, for my sake, is not worthy of me." " Who 
soever forsake th father, or mother, or wife, or chil 
dren, for my sake and the Gospel s shall receive . . . 
Eternal Life." Every natural instinct is thus prac 
tically placed upon the side of Wrong, and Right 
can only be saved from defeat by the continual inter 
position of the Deity. Human nature, which this 
Deity is supposed to have created in his own image, is 
not to be trusted for a moment. With such a view, is 
it any wonder that it has proved a " religion of suffer 
ing," of sadness, and of despondency. " Narrow is the 
gate and strait is the way that leadeth unto Life, and 
few there be that find it." " For if the righteous 
scarcely be saved, where shall the sinner and ungodly 
appear?" 

On the other hand, we have the "utilitarian" 
theory of Spencer, the "greatest happiness" theory 
of Mill, the " refined selfishness " one of Bentham, all 
of whicli derive this exquisite faculty from the purely 
selfish impulses of man s nature. It is an enlightened 
self-interest, modified by experience, in fact. And I 
regret to say that modern evangelical Christianity 
has practically swung round to the same ground, in- 



48 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO DARWIN. 

asmuch as the main incentive to right doing which it 
urges, is the hope of escaping hell or gaining heaven. 

Compare all of these with the view "from a 
natural standpoint," developed by Darwin in his im 
mortal chapter on the moral sense in " The Descent of 
Man." Here is absolutely the only conception which 
does not compel us to regard it as either beginning 
or ending in pure selfishness. How much more 
noble, satisfying, and adequate it is can only be ap 
preciated on careful study and comparison with the 
others. The source of morality is seen to be in the 
social instincts and sympathies which are derived, 
not from tempered greediness or chastened self-inter 
est, which has been whipped within the bounds of 
decency by repeated bitter experiences, but directly 
from the warm, beautiful, and unselfish family affec 
tions. Here is a source and a sanction as truly 
divine as anything imagined by John. And, best of 
all, it is nothing foreign or hostile to the rest of our 
nature; but, on the contrary, a part of it. Every 
other faculty of our being subordinates itself to it, 
and shares and glories in its triumph. So far from 
the lower instincts being hopelessly at war with and 
anxious to destroy the higher, they are their origina 
tors and faithful friends, so faithful, that in many 
cases they save the latter from its own excesses. 
There is no " crucifying " to be done, for we could 
not possibly afford to dispense with either. The im 
pulses of the "flesh" within their proper limits, are 
seen to be just as holy as those of the " Spirit." 

The love of the mother for her babe, of the bo} T for 



THE HOLINESS OF INSTINCT. 49 

his careworn mother, of the husband for his sweeter 
self, are as divine as the devotion of the saint and the 
self-denial of the anchorite, and infinitely more beau 
tiful and wholesome. No tendency can be condemned 
simply by calling it human ; not even by stigmatizing 
it as animal, for these beautiful, natural graces are 
by no means confined to the human family. 

We sometimes forget that the affections and em 
bryo moral instincts are just as truly "animal" as 
are the passions and lusts. Humanity can boast of 
no nobler, truer emotions than the love of the doe for 
her fawn, or the dove for her nestlings, the reckless 
bravery of the bear in defense of her cubs, or the 
partridge in protecting her young, the fidelity of the 
lory to his mate, or the dog to his master. 

Call the muster roll of our virtues, and see how 
many of them have their origin outside the human 
family. What superiority dare we claim over the 
" brutes," the birds, the bees, the ants, in courage, in 
perseverance, in affection, in industry, in devotion, 
in patient endurance. 

The pedigree of two-thirds of our virtues is far 
longer than the human race. They are backed by the 
inheritance, not merely of our whole human lineage, 
but by that of our infinitely longer pre-human ances 
try. Their strength is drawn from the life of all the 
ages. 

Call the roll of our vices, and see how the case 
stands with them. Here is the list of Paul, who was a 
connoisseur in such matters, judging from the num 
ber he has tabulated : " Fornication, uncleanness, 



50 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO DARWIN. 

lasciviousness, idolatry, sorcery, enmities, strife, jeal 
ousies, wraths, factions, divisions, heresies, envyings, 
drunkenness, revelings." 

If for the first of these we read, as was probably 
intended, "prostitution," and omit such as are ob 
viously repetitions, namely, " strife," " wraths," " di 
visions," "envyings," and "revelings," out of the 
ten that remain only three can fairly be claimed to 
be of animal origin, lasciviousness, enmities, jealous 
ies. The others are purely human accomplishments. 

No animal has yet been found guilty of prostitution 
for hire, of drunkenness, nor, for obvious reasons, of 
idolatry, sorcery, heresy (or the burning of the 
holders thereof), of factious hate, of gambling, of 
lying, of commercial swindling, and only a few of 
them have " risen " to the dignity of wife-beating, 
of cruelty to children, or of slavery. 

Take it altogether, our animal ancestors have quite 
as good reason to be ashamed of us as we of them. 
Indeed, it would almost seem as if one of the most 
common uses that man had made of the elevation he 
had attained had been to fall from it. Certainly the 
"higher" an impulse is, the more distressing the 
perversion of which it is capable. " Lilies that fester 
smell far worse than weeds." 

The cheering tiling about it is that the pedigree of 
two-thirds of our vices is of mushroom length ; that 
of our virtues reaches back through all the ages. 
Our virtues are older than we are. 

What then is the true value of instinct as a guide? 
Of the very highest ; popular impression and ecclesi- 



THE HOLINESS OF INSTINCT. 51 

astical teaching to the contrary, notwithstanding. 
Instinct is the crystallized experience of thousands 
of generations. It is the golden seed-wheat chosen 
of a million harvests and a myriad threshing-floors. 
It ranks lower than reason because less of individual 
volition or judgment enters into it ; but as a guide 
it is far safer, as a spring of action far more reliable 
and effective, and so far as it goes, has no superior. 
Our life-long struggle to form " good habits," as we 
say, is merely an effort to change rational preferences 
into instincts. 

The beauty, the accuracy, and the beneficence of 
the instincts of the lower form of life have been the 
marvel and the admiration of every observer and 
philosopher, even of theologians. Out of a thou 
sand instances we need merely suggest the architec 
tural instincts of beets and ants, the migratory of 
birds and fishes, and the chrysalis-making one of 
grubs. But it is calmly assumed that in our own 
species alone they have utterly lost their force and 
value. Our pride would not permit us to depend 
upon or even recognize them, lest we should seem to 
admit our kinship to " mere brutes." Fortunately 
for us, they still remain with us in spite of our 
haughty refusal to officially recognize them, and con 
trol two-thirds of our actions; and it would be to 
our credit and benefit every way if they controlled 
the majority of the remainder. Every time we neglect 
them we suffer. It is, of course, hardly necessary to 
remind you that the great mass of our most important 
vital movements, such as breathing, swallowing, suck- 



52 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO DARWIN. 

ling, eating, drinking, walking, etc., would be im 
possible without them, but beyond all this, whenever 
we can find an instinct to follow, it is safe to do so 
nine times out of ten, even under civilized conditions. 

Ask any intelligent physician, and he will tell you 
that if civilized man would only follow his instincts 
in respect to fresh air, sunlight, exercise, food, water, 
bathing, etc., he would be far healthier, happier, yes, 
and more moral than he is. Our dyspeptic race 
would be better in every way, for a greater indul 
gence in " the pleasures of the table " (including at 
least twenty-two minutes for dinner), for more cat 
like basking in the sun, for a good deal more " bar 
baric indolence," for more rebellion against the fiend 
ish old Puritanic saw that " Satan finds some mischief 
still for idle hands to do," for a more frequent giving 
way to the impulse to fling the yard-stick out of the 
window, and the ledger under the desk, and away to 
the woods, the fields, and the mountains ; if the 
grown man would run away and " go swimmiii " as 
the boy does. 

An excellent illustration is the case of intoxicants 
and narcotics. Did any one ever hear of a baby with 
an instinct for whisky, or a child who enjoyed the 
taste of tobacco or the smell of a cigar ? Tongue, 
nose, and stomach unite in their disapproval of all 
three, as the comic horrors of a boy s first smoke, 
and the racking headache of the freshman s spree 
abundantly testify. It is only by systematic and 
repeated repression of instinct by " reason " and 
" higher intelligence " that either of these habits is 



THE HOLINESS OF INSTINCT. 53 

formed ; yet we have the colossal impudence to say 
that a man who is reeling drunk has " made a beast 
of himself ! " 

And this is by no means an exceptional instance ; 
indeed, it would not be too much to say that two- 
thirds of the diseases of civilization are due to the 
neglect or deliberate repression of some instinct. 

However valuable the instincts may be admitted to 
be in health, the almost universal impression is in 
both popular and professional circles that they are 
just the reverse in disease. The sick man is popu 
larly supposed to want just those things he ought not 
to have, -and to dislike just those things which are 
"good for him." And, indeed, altogether too much 
of both household and professional medical treat 
ment was originally constructed on that very prin 
ciple. Its principal reliance was placed upon " bit 
ters " of all kinds, the nastier the better, purges, 
emetics, assafetida, blisterings, bleeding, starving, 
in fact, the more disagreeable a drug or process, the 
more violent its effects, the greater its curative power 
was supposed to be. Even at this day a " medicine " 
must be bitter or it isn t much thought of by the 
patient, and a "hygienic dietary" is usually con 
structed simply by forbidding everything that the in 
valid has any liking for. 

The simple truth of the matter is, unflattering as 
it may be to our professional pride, that even up to 
the middle of the present century the old demon- 
theory of disease had far too much influence over 
our therapeutics. Disease was still regarded as an 



54 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO DARWIN. 

entity which must be driven out of the body of the 
patient by more or less violent or repulsive means. 
This distrust of the instincts in disease is not 
medical, but priestly. The wonderful " progress of 
modern medicine " has consisted very largely in get 
ting rid of tli is idea. Wounds, for instance, instead 
of being poured full of wine, or oil, or turpentine, or 
other irritating substances, or burned with hot irons, 
or kept gaping for weeks, " to establish suppuration, * 
or dressed with earth, cobwebs, pitch, or even excre 
ment, are now simply thoroughly cleansed, closed as 
accurately as possible, and protected by the softest 
and lightest of dressings. In short, we simply follow 
our natural impulses, imitate the lower animals, and 
the result is that our mortality rates, after both acci 
dents and operations, are reduced fifty, sixty, and 
even eighty per cent. 

In fevers, for instance, the parched and gasping 
patient, instead of being swathed up to his neck in 
blankets, kept in carefully heated and darkened 
rooms, with doors and windows religiously closed, 
forbidden cold water, or indeed cool drinks of any 
kind, as if they were deadly poison, and systematic 
ally starved upon a " fever regimen " of slops and 
washes of every description, is now placed between 
the coolest of sheets, and witli the lightest of cover 
ing, in cool, breezy, sunshiny rooms, systematically 
fed with the most nourishing and digestible of foods, 
given all the water and fruit-juice he can possibly 
drink, not only bathed, but even put to soak in cold 
water. 



THE HOLINESS OF INSTINCT. 55 

Our most modern and most successful treatment of 
typhoid fever consists merely of a liberal milk-diet, 
encouraging the patient to drink at least a gallon of 
water a day, and plunging him into a cool bath 
whenever his temperature rises above a certain point. 
Again, we simply respond to the demands of poor, 
hot, thirsty nature; and by so doing have lowered 
the death-rate from thirty per cent, to less than five 
per cent. 

The value of instinct as a guide in morals is 
equally great, although there is here a certain 
amount of conflict between the individual or selfish 
instincts, and the social or altruistic ones. And, al 
though it is true that the intensity of our necessary 
vital desires or appetites is ofttimes so great as 
to cause us to disregard the rights of others in their 
gratification, and thus violate our higher or social in 
stincts, to sin, in theological language, yet it is also 
true, as beautifully pointed out by Darwin, that 
the former are essentially temporary in their dura 
tion, and capable of but feeble recollections, while 
the latter are absolutely ceaseless in their action and 
produce by their violation lasting sensations, such as 
shame, remorse, loss of respect, feeling of isolation, 
etc., which become more vivid with each successive 
recollection. In fact, the higher instincts, though at 
the time feebler, are in the long run more than a match 
for the lower. It would be strange indeed if these 
instincts, which have created morals, were not still to 
be trusted in their domain. 

What, then, is our final conclusion ? That moral- 



56 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO DARWIN. 

ity is natural, and instinct the holiest impulse that 
stirs man s bosom. Truth is mighty, and sweetness 
and light are winning qualities (in more senses than 
one). Morality has won its pre-eminence by " the 
right of the strongest," and has no need of assistance 
or protection from revelation, church, priestcraft, or 
state. Still less does it owe its origin or continuance 
to any of them. And yet almost every religion, 
every priestly order arrogates to itself the position of 
the true originator and only conservator of morality. 
Heaven forbid that it should rest on any such narrow 
and shifting foundation. Beautiful and inspiring as 
the spirit of worship is, and valuable and powerful 
as its influence, morality depends upon no one emo 
tion or influence, but upon all the forces and pulses 
of nature. All the warmth of man s nature, all the 
courage, the beauty, the vigor, of animal life, nay, 
even the beauty of the meadows, the sweep of the 
rolling tide, and the glory of the dawn, are in it and 
behind it. 

Cut it off from the influence of any one of these, 
and it goes halting at once. Confide it to any one 
of these alone, and it withers and all but disappears. 
Even the religious instinct, for instance, must be 
balanced by the affections, the necessary appetites, 
the common sense of the masses, or the most painful 
and shocking perversions will occur. Of itself one 
of the purest and most exalted of emotions, it has 
earned itself as black a record as many of the vices, 
simply by having frequently been given unlimited 
sway over man s actions. The extremes of hatred, 



THE HOLINESS OF INSTINCT. 57 

bigotry, and cruelty into which it has been led are, 
alas, household words, and in hatef illness, though not 
in frequency, equal, if not exceed those prompted by 
any of the " fleshly lusts." " Our army swore terribly 
in Flanders," but its profanity was not to be com 
pared in either profuseness or malignity with the 
maledictions of an ordinary "sacrament " of excom 
munication. 

The wrath of the u natural man " is fully appeased 
by killing his enemy, or at most scalping him after 
wards, but that of the " holy father " or " shepherd 
of the flock cannot rest at merely burning the 
heretic, but must damn his soul through all eternity 
as well. 

The superhuman is sure to become the inhuman 
sooner or later. How much of the cruelty, intoler 
ance, unscrupulous!) ess, fatuous folly, which have 
too often marred the whole record of the Roman 
Catholic Church, have been due to her management 
solely by a body of professedly sexless clergy, who 
by their unnatural vow of celibacy are cut off from 
all the softening, humanizing, ennobling, and refining 
influences of family life ! What can they really 
know of the Great All Father, who are not and can 
never hope to be fathers themselves ! 

Morality is the flower born of all the struggling 
impulses of lowly but warm-hearted human nature, 
just as the violet is of the leaf-mold, the sunlight, 
and the dew. Any of the influences which had a 
share in its creation, alone would blight it, did not 
the others come to its aid. Gentle as it is, it is irre- 



58 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO DARWIN. 

sistible and will flourish with equal placidity within 
our bosoms or among our ashes. 

Beautiful, fragrant, and delicate though it be, it 
asks only the free air and sunlight of heaven, to defy 
alike the storm, the flood, and the tooth of time, and 
glorify the woodlands every spring until the sun 
grows cold. 



THE BEAUTY OF DEATH. 59 



CHAPTER IV. 

THE BEAUTY OF DEATH. 

HUMANITY has a faculty for ignoring and abusing 
its benefactors which amounts almost to a genius. 
Scarcely an age can be mentioned which has not 
starved its Homer, poisoned its Socrates, banished its 
Aristides, stoned its Stephen, burned its Savonarola, 
or imprisoned its Galileo. Nor is the strange perver 
sion of sentiment confined to our fellow-mortals. 
The great, calm, stern, yet loving forces of nature 
have constantly fallen under the unjust stigma, and 
though we have outlived many early misconcep 
tions or misrepresentations of most of these, a ghastly, 
repulsive, lying mask is still permitted to conceal 
the kindly, though stern features of pallida mors 
albeit both religion and science are striving hard to 
tear it away. Let us endeavor to lift up a tiny corner 
long enough to catch a glimpse of what lies behind it 

I regard the prevailing conception of death as false 
in three important particulars : First, that it is in 
some way an enemy of, or opposed to, life ; Second, 
that it is a process of dissipation or degeneration in 
volving and associated with a fearful waste of energy, 
time, and material; Third, that it is a harsh, painful 



60 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO DARWIN. 

ordeal, from which every fibre of organic being shrinks 
in terror. 

I am aware that my first contention will seem like 
a flat contradiction in terms, but a few illustrations 
will probably make my meaning plainer. Let us take 
those earliest and lowest results of formative tenden 
cies in matter, the crystals, " the flowers of the 
rocks," as Ruskin beautifully calls them. Here we 
have individual units which for beauty, variety, and 
definiteness of form, brilliancy of color, and purity of 
substance, stand absolutely unrivaled in all the 
higher walks of life. Watch them forming, and see 
with what certaint}- atom seeks atom, here a diamond, 
there a cube, again a prism or rosette, each substance 
having its own definite, peculiar shape, with an utter 
disregard of all alien materials in the mass. Mark 
how crystal seeks crystal and proceeds to weave its 
own warp and woof, in column, in truncated cone, in 
spire, in lace-like web of slender needles, each accord 
ing to its kind. See how the advance columns of the 
various ingredients of the mass, cut through, ride 
over, or yield to one another, in regular social order 
of rank, dependent not upon bulk or hardness, but 
upon purity of substance and organizing power, upon 
crystal vitality in fact, and suppress if you can the 
conviction that these organisms are alive. The only 
thing they lack is the inherent faculty of dying. 
Drown and dissolve them by fluid, fuse into shape 
less masses by volcanic heat, and on the very earliest 
opportunity they will promptly and surely resume 
their former shape and beauty. Gentler influences 



THE BEAUTY OF DEATH. 61 

they defy. So long as they exist they are inde 
structible, and their lifetime is that of the everlasting 
hills. Here, if anywhere in the universe, is eternal 
life, in the popular sense of the term, but it were 
better named eternal death. 

Crystal life is a bar of adamant to progress. Beau 
tiful in itself, it is utterly barren, inhospitable, hope 
less as regards future growth. It can neither grow 
itself, nor assist anything else to grow, save in one 
way, by dying. 

The old earth shrinks a little in cooling, and our 
mass of crystals is suddenly elevated from cavernous 
depths to the top or side of one of those long wrinkles 
we call mountain ranges ; the sun heats it, and the 
rains pour upon it, the frosts gnaw at its edges, until 
at length its vitality becomes impaired, and it suc 
cumbs to the elements. The whole structure crumbles 
into a shapeless mass of dull, damp, colorless, lifeless 
clay. Here, indeed, to all appearances is the desola 
tion of death in all its hopeless repulsiveness. But 
wait a moment ; here comes a tin} descendant of 
some crystal which has stumbled upon the faculty of 
dying and improved thereon unto the fifty-thousandth 
generation, a lichen spore, drifting along the surface 
of the rock. It glances forlornly off from the flinty 
faces of the living crystals, but finds a home and a 
welcome at once upon the moist surface of the clay. 
Filmy rootlets run downward, tiny buds shoot up 
ward, the new life has begun. It ensnares the sun 
light in its emerald mesh, entangles the life-vapors 
of the air in its web, and grows and spreads until the 



62 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO DARWIN. 

valley of crystal death becomes transformed into a 
cushion of living green in the lap of the gaunt, gray 
granite. 

But what as to further progress ? The lichen is 
green and beautiful, but as an individual it can never 
develop into anything higher. Here again progress 
is absolutely barred by life, and must call death to its 
aid. The lichen dies, and its dust returns to the 
earth, carrying with it the spoils of the sunlight, the 
air, and the dew, to enrich the seed-bed. A hundred 
generations follow, each one leaving a legacy of fer 
tility, until the soil becomes capable of sustaining a 
richer, stronger, higher order of plant-life, whose 
rootlets push into every crevice and rend the solid 
rock ; the living carpet spreads ; grass, flower, and 
shrub succeed one another in steady succession, until 
the cold gray rock-trough is transformed into the 
lovely mountain glen with its myriad life. As the 
poet sings, the crystals have risen " on stepping-stones 
of their dead selves to nobler things," and of any 
link in the chain the inspired dictum would be equally 
true that " except to die, it abideth alone." 

But, says some one, this is all very true as to the 
surface of Mother Earth ; but how about the deeper 
structures, her ribs and body bulk ? 

Every layer of the earth was part of the surface at 
one time, and the more intimately death has entered 
into their composition, the more highly organized the 
corpses of which they are composed, and the more 
useful and important they are. 

Come back with me a few hundred years to the 



THE BEAUTY OF DEATH. 63 

great tree-fern period, and gaze upon the matted jun 
gle of frond and stem, thirty to sixty feet in height, 
which covers mile after mile of swamp. Here, in 
deed, is life in all its glory, yet it is a living shroud. 
No hum is there of insect-life or twitter of birds that 
build their nests in the branches ; for there is neither 
flower, berry, nor seed to support the tiniest life. 
No animal can live on its stringy, indigestible fodder. 
The rank growth crushes out any possibility of nobler, 
more generous plant-life. The old earth gives a tired 
sigh, her bosom heaves and sinks, and the waters rush 
in and cover the jungle, drown it, crush it, bury it 
with silt, compress and mummify it, and it is numbered 
with the " has-beens," until one day man stumbles 
upon a fragment of its remains in the face of some 
sea-cliff, and coal, the food of the steam-engine, the 
motive power of latter-day commerce and civilization, 
is discovered. Alive, it was a worthless weed ; dead, 
it becomes " black diamonds." 

There is another illustration very much in point, 
indeed, but so familiar through the medium of Sun 
day-school literature, and so nearly worn threadbare 
as a text for sermons, that I hesitate to allude to it. 
I refer to that exemplary being, the coral " insect." 
This sturdy little polyp anchors himself to the sur 
face of the sunken reef, and with an industry and 
devotion that would do him infinite credit, if we 
could for a moment imagine that he was actuated by 
any other motive than that of filling his own greedy 
little stomach, he swallows and deposits in his tissues 
the lime-salts until his whole substance becomes 



64 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO DARWIN. 

literally petrified and forms a stepping-stone of 
adamant for the succeeding generation, This process 
is repeated a few million times, and the lovely coral 
island, with its lofty palms, emerald verdure, silver 
sands, and glittering bird and insect life, breaks the 
surface of the howling waste of waters. Alive, he is 
a flabby, shapeless atom of grayish jell} ; dead, lie is 
a rainbow-hued crystal of loveliest outline a thing 
of beauty in himself and the rock-ribbed support of 
countless other forms of life and beauty above the 
surface. Alive, he is an insignificant, slimy little 
salt-water slug ; dead, he is a part of the framework 
of the universe, and a saintly creature, whose value 
as a moral example can hardly be overestimated. 

When we turn to the higher forms of being, the 
dependence of life upon precedent death is so self- 
evident as to have been formulated into a truism. 
That the grass must die that sheep may live, and that 
sheep must die that man may live, are facts as familiar 
as the multiplication-table. If the command, " Thou 
shalt not kill," were to be interpreted to extend to 
our animal cousins and our vegetable ancestors, it 
might as well read at once, " Thou shalt starve." 

In this sense death is as important and essential a 
vital function as birth, and the highest aim of many 
an organism is attained, not by its birth, but by its 
death. Literally: "He that loveth his life shall 
save it," in the world to come. Without this power 
of the lower life to forward the higher life by dying, 
progress of any sort would be absolutely impossible. 
There be forms which when they are devoured refuse 



THE BEAUTY OF DEATH. 65 

to die, but we call them parasites, and should hardly 
choose the tape-worm as a symbol of progress. 

Even when we reach the human stage where no 
such direct digestive transformation into higher forms 
is possible, the same necessity is still apparent. 

To permit progress in the social, political, or moral 
worlds it becomes ultimately just as sternly essential, 
cruel as the fact may seem at first sight, that the old 
generation should die, as that the new should be 
born. 

Now let us look for a few moments at the second 
prevailing misconception of death as a destroyer and 
waster. This is apparently supported by a vast array 
of facts, ranging from the tremendous loss of life 
among the eggs or young of the lower forms to the 
sudden cutting short of existences in which meet the 
labor and preparation of generations of the past and 
the hopes of the future. What is the use of being 
born only to die, of laboriously building up an organ 
ism or character only to have it destroyed, annihi 
lated, scattered like smoke ? 

To the first part of the question the answer almost 
suggests itself, viz., that this destruction is only ap 
parent. Nothing is really lost at all. Merely the 
form is changed, and as it is necessary that life should 
be produced in great abundance in order to give 
nature, figuratively speaking, a wide field for selec 
tion, some method becomes absolutely indispensable 
by which the elements of the unfit, incompetent, non- 
elect forms can be promptly returned to the great 
crucible of nature, there to be available for use in 



66 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO DARWIN. 

new and improved patterns. So far from being a 
waster, death is the great economist of nature, en 
abling her to conduct her most extensive experiments 
with a mere handful of material. 

But you will reply, this accounts only, so to speak, 
for the materials used. Are not the vantage ground 
so hardly won, the wonderful organizing power, the 
long years expended, utterly lost and hopelessly 
wasted ? I answer, no ; but rather secured thereby. 
They become an immutable part of the history of the 
race. The upward growth of the race is not an even, 
continuous line, but a series of ever-ascending tiny 
curves, each the life of an individual, and the tiny 
shoot of the curve of the life that is to follow is given 
off from near our highest point. 

Death is the great embalmer, the casket into which 
our loved ones are received in the very flower of their 
beauty and the glory of their strength. A sheaf of 
corn fully ripe is a beautiful, dignified, inspiring sight 
and memory, but it must be reaped to make it so, and 
not left on the stem to rot and freeze. 

And it should not be forgotten that so long as life 
lasts, not only is growth possible, but degeneration 
also ; and that the further the zenith of power is 
passed, the more probable does the latter become. 
Nothing can imperil the good that a man has done 
save his own later weakness, treason, or folly ; and 
when the mortal dart pierces him it transfixes him 
where he stands and secures the vantage-ground he 
has won. Death s function here is, as it were, a 
ratchet upon the notched wheel of human progress, 



THE BEAUTY OF DEATH. (J? 

to secure every inch gained as a starting-point for 
the life to come. 

But the crowning beauty and noblest impulse of 
the process is that it is intrinsically a burying of the 
old life to enrich the new. The parent form falls 
with all the scars, the weariness and grime of the 
conflict, into the gentle lap of Mother Earth, in order 
that the new life may rise, fresh, pure, triumphant. 
Old errors are buried, old failures forgotten. The 
good of all the past is inherited, the evil falls by its 
own weight. The race takes a fresh start every gen 
eration. We are all but drops in the grand stream 
of life, which flows with ever-widening sweep through 
all the ages. 

We are immortal, if we but form a true, sturdy 
link in the great chain of life. It is this unbroken 
continuity of life, ever rising to nobler levels from 
the ashes of apparent death that is so beautifully 
typified by the Phoenix and similar traditions. We 
should cheerfully pay the debt of nature, proudly 
confident that she will be able to invest the capital 
to better advantage next time, from the interest we 
have laboriously added to it. 

There need be no shrinking dread of the " pangs 
of dissolution," the " final agony/ for such things 
have little existence save in disordered imaginations. 
Ask any physician whose head is silvered over with 
gray, and he will tell you that while disease is often 
painful, death itself is gentle, painless, natural, like 
the fading of a flower or the falling of a leaf. It is 
literally true that there is a time to die as well as to 



68 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO DARWIN. 

live, and when that time comes the event becomes not 
only tolerable, but, like all other natural processes, 
desirable; every fibre of our tired, worn-out being 
demands it. 

The overwhelming majority of such records of 
authentic " last words " as we possess, re-echo the 
saying of Charles II. on his death-bed : " If this be 
dying, nothing could be easier." 

Even in such an extreme case as death under the 
fangs of wild beasts, all those who have gone very 
near the Valley of the Shadow from this cause unite 
in testifying, incredible as it may seem, that after the 
first shock of the attack there is absolutely no sensa 
tion of pain. 

For instance, Livingstone, upon one occasion, was 
pounced upon by a lion, which felled him to the 
ground, and, making his teeth meet in his shoulder, 
dragged him a considerable distance into the jungle 
before his followers could come to his assistance. 
Livingstone asserts most positively that he was per 
fectly conscious of what was happening when he was 
being carried, could hear the cries of his friends, and 
wondered how long it would take them to reach him, 
but that he felt no pain or fear whatever, nothing but 
a strange, drowsy, dreamy sensation. And yet his 
shoulder was so severely injured that he never fully 
recovered the use of it, and his body was identified 
after death by the scars. 

Sir Samuel Baker reports a similar experience with 
a bear which he had wounded. The great brute felled 
him by a stunning blow from its paw, and he was 



THE BEAUTY OF DEATH. 69 

aroused to consciousness by its crunching the bones 
of his hand ; it continued the process up his arm, and 
had almost reached the shoulder before the rescuing 
party could reach him, and yet Sir Samuel declares 
that he felt no pain whatever, and that his only sen 
sation was one of intense resentment against the beast 
for seeming to enjoy the taste of him so much. Nor 
are these by any means exceptional instances, as many 
other such reports could be collected, and it is almost 
an axiom with surgeons that the severer the injury the 
less the pain. Many a man has received his death- 
wound and never known it until his strength began 
to fail. 

But nature is even more merciful than this. Con 
trary to popular impression and pulpit pyrotechnics, 
the fear of death, which is so vivid in life and health, 
absolutely disappears as soon as his hand is laid upon 
us. Every physician knows from experience that not 
one person in fifty is afraid or even unwilling to die 
when the time actually comes, and in the vast major 
ity of instances our patients drift into a state of dreamy 
indifference to the result as soon as they become seri 
ously ill. So universally is this true that we seldom 
feel any uneasiness as to the result of a case in which 
a lively fear of death is exhibited. The highest sen 
sibilities are the first to die; so that both pain and 
fear are usually abolished, literally rendered impos 
sible, hours, days, or even weeks, before the end 
comes. Our dear ones drift gently out into the sea 
of rest, on the ebbing tide of life, with a smile upon 
their sleeping faces. 



70 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO DARWIN. 

For every minor injury nature provides a remedy ; 
for every hopeless one, a narcotic. 

In not a few instances this indifference becomes 
changed into positive longing for death. Days of suf 
fering and nights of sleepless weariness quickly bring 
men to stretch out their arms to the great Rest- 
bringer. Fever-parched and pain-weary men and 
women long for death as tired children long for sleep. 
Ask your own family physician and he will tell you 
that as a matter of fact he has heard five prayers for 
death to one for life, when fate is trembling in the 
balance. 

Because the thought of Death in the noontide of 
life sends a chill through them, people never stop to 
think that their feelings may entirely change with 
the circumstances, and will not understand, as the 
good old Methodist elder shrewdly expressed it, that 
they " can t expect to get dying grace to live by." 

The ghastly in articulo mortis, or " death-struggle," 
of which we hear so much in dramatic literature, re 
ligious or otherwise, does not occur in one case in ten, 
and then usually long after consciousness has ceased. 
When death comes near enough so that we can see 
the eyes behind the mask, his face becomes as wel 
come as that of his twin brother, sleep. 






LIFE ETERNAL. 71 



CHAPTER V. 

LIFE ETERNAL. 

LIFE is the greatest thing in the world. It is a 
pleasure simply to exist, to respond to our environ 
ment, to absorb the forces of nature, to grow and to 
help others to grow. What wonder, then, that the 
darling desire of man s heart, in all ages, is to secure 
Life Eternal. 

But is it not possible for this instinct, this passion, 
like any other, to overleap itself ? May we not, by 
unduly exalting its importance, by dwelling upon it 
to the neglect of other equally God-given impulses 
and desires, develop it into positively abnormal if 
not morbid forms? Can we not by cherishing false 
ideals in connection with it, fall into serious error, 
and even so change its tendency as to make it a 
source of more distress, apprehension, and bitterness, 
than of joy, confidence, and hope? 

It is hardly necessary to answer the question ; it 
not only may be, but it has been done in many a 
demonology and also in not a few theologies, until at 
more than one period of the world s history, men 
have been, in the pathetic language of the Great 
Apostle, " through fear of death, all their life long, 
subject to bondage." Like any other instinct un 
balanced by counteracting impulses, given a per- 



72 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO DARWIN. 

manent majority in the parliament of tendencies and 
relieved by ecclesiastical sanction from liability to 
executive veto, it lias too often brought its own 
punishment with it, and has quadrupled the natural 
fear of death by the dread of what may follow in the 
"life beyond." That tragedy of the ages, " Hamlet," 
is at heart a titanic picture of a noble nature, a cour 
ageous soul, a magnificent intellect, palsied, un 
balanced, and ultimately all but ruined by too keen 
an appreciation of the possibilities of the after-world. 
At every turn his " native hue of resolution is sicklied 
o er with the pale cast of thought " of this thought 
his religious longing for vengeance upon the skulk 
ing assassin, his fierce desire to be the instrument of 
heaven s retribution, when failing him no other can 
be, are sternly suppressed lest lie should " couple 
Hell " with his mission of justice. This leaves him 
inspired by absolutely no o ermastering passion save 
a sense of the horrors of his father s condition and 
the utter hopelessness of relieving them by any effort 
on his part. What wonder this failed to spur him to 
action ? His constant fear is that the ghost " may 
be a devil" who " out of my weakness and my melan 
choly abuses me to damn me." Contrast his attitude 
with that of that commonplace, but hot-blooded young 
fellow, Laertes, who bursts into the presence of 
royalty itself with the furious declaration, 

" To hell allegiance. 
To this point I stand 

That both the worlds I give to negligence. 
Let come what comes, only I ll be revenged 
Most thoroughly for my father." 



LIFE ETERNAL. 73 

Which is the nobler attitude, the " natural " or the 
"celestial " one. Hamlet refuses to slay the vile mur 
derer of his father, because forsooth he finds him at his 
prayers, and dreads that this may bar his punishment 
in the future world and send him to heaven, which 
would be " hire and salary, not revenge." He utterly 
and fatally mistakes the proportion of things in this 
life by persistently regarding them in the light of a 
future one. And we have most of us, alas, been per 
sonally acquainted with a Hamlet. 

The earliest and perhaps most commonly accepted 
conception of eternal life is, that inasmuch as our 
life here is in the main happy and desirable, all that 
is needed to insure our eternal happiness is an in 
definite continuation of our personal existence. It is 
this childish view which is still largely responsible 
for the way in which we, even in the nineteenth cen 
tury, regard death as the "King of Terrors," the 
chief of evils, and the one great blot upon the face 
of nature. Theologically it has developed into the 
theory that death is a punishment for and result of 
sin, and it is generally assumed to have come into 
the world at the Fall in the Garden of Eden, although, 
strangely enough, there is absolutely no foundation 
for such a conception of death in the narrative of that 
matchless parable itself, and very little in any other 
part of Scripture outside the splendid imagery of 
Paul. Indeed the poem itself implies the contrary, 
inasmuch as our first parents were turned out of 
Eden " lest they eat of the tree of life and live for 
ever," cease to be mortal, in fact. In short, this 



74 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO DARWIN. 

view of death is taught neither by science nor by 
Scripture, reasonably interpreted. Death is essen 
tially a vital process of transcendent importance, a 
blessing instead of a curse, a reward, not a punish 
ment. 

Whence then comes this fear of death of which we 
hear so much and which is so continually appealed to 
as one of the most overmastering passions of hu 
manity. Is it a natural or a manufactured dread? 
Mainly, the latter. 

There is unquestionably a genuine natural basis for 
it in the instinctive shrinking from the pain of 
wounds, the weakness and weariness of the sick-bed, 
the thickening speech, the darkening eye. A natural 
dread of ceasing to live, to enjoy, to feel, of leaving 
the sunshine, the music, the loving and fighting be 
hind us. But these are comparatively slight and 
transient feelings, which shrivel in a moment in the 
glow of any powerful emotion, such as love, or am 
bition, even hunger, or revenge. As Bacon quaintly 
remarks : " It is worth the noting that there is no 
passion in the mind of man so weak, but it meets and 
masters the fear of death." 

There is also the shudder at the pall, the hearse, 
Seneca s "array of the death-bed which has more 
horrors than death itself," the darkness and cold of 
the tomb, the tooth of the worm, the rain and the 
storm. But this disappears almost as soon as our at 
tention is called to it, for science assures us at once 
that the body cannot, and religion that the soul does 
not, reck aught of any of these. 



LIFE ETERNAL. 75 

The main and real bitterness of death is the dread 
of a Future Life. 

One of the principal " consolations " of religion 
consists in allaying the fear which it has itself con 
jured up. " Men fear death as children fear to go in 
the dark, and as that natural fear in children is 
increased with tales, so is the other." (Bacon.) 

The simplest and most primitive form in which 
this widespread idea of a personal existence after 
death is found to exist is in the religious beliefs of 
most savage tribes of a low grade of culture, such as 
the Tasmanians and Australians. 

Here is simply a vague belief that the souls of 
men become demons or spirits after their death and 
evidently owes its origin to the appearance in dreams 
of the images of ancestors or deceased friends, thus 
proving to the aboriginal mind that they still exist. 
These ancestral ghosts, together with the demons of 
the streams and storms receive a fitful sort of wor 
ship, to keep them from injuring the living. There 
is, of course no idea whatever of reward or punish 
ment in this "heaven," and the "immortality " con 
ception is not confined to human beings, but extends 
also to animals and things such as weapons, utensils, 
and ornaments which are seen upon or in the hands 
of the dream-visions aforesaid, and are accordingly 
buried or burned with the corpse, that their ghosts 
may accompany him to the hereafter. A curious 
survival of this conception is still found in our 
modern and medieval ghost-stories, which invariably 
describe the spirit as appearing in the "ghosts " of 



76 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO DARWIN. 

the clothes in which he was buried or murdered, for 
instance the apparition of the elder Hamlet was 
" arme d at point exactly cap-a-pie," and his son 
exclaims at once, "My father in his habit as he 
lived!" 

As the tribe rises notch by notch in the scale, these 
vague and misty fancies assume gradually more and 
more definite and orderly forms. A sort of order of 
rank is established among the ancestor ghosts and 
" forces of nature " demons, and from the chief 
among them are selected patron spirits and deities of 
the tribe. Thus the gods are born. Corresponding 
with this increase of dignity comes the necessity of a 
definite place of residence for beings of such exalted 
rank and the "hereafter" or "future-world " is as 
signed to them whither the spirits of the dead resort 
to become their subjects, and Heaven is invented. 
This is usually situated on the other side of some 
impassable mountain-chain, or across the nearest lake 
or ocean, or at the end of some cavern in the bowels 
of the earth : anywhere in fact that no member of the 
tribe has ever penetrated. This conception is grad 
ually developed and embellished until it reaches the 
familiar "Happy hunting ground" stage, so well 
exemplified in the legends of our North American 
Indians. This future life is a frank and obvious 
copy of the present one, a gilded and rose-colored re 
production and continuation of the joys of earthly 
existence. 

" Heaven but the vision of fulfilled desire, 
And Hell the shadow of a soul on fire." 



LIFE ETERNAL. 77 

It has been held in identical or strikingly similar 
forms by almost every tribe or race in the world : in 
the upper stages of savagery, the lower and middle of 
barbarism, and even on into well-developed stages of 
civilization. It is or was the belief, for instance, of 
tribes so widely separated in space, in time, and in 
culture as the South Sea Islanders, the Tartars of 
Siberia, the Apaches, and the Germans of Tacitus s 
time, our own ancestors. 

Mutatis mutandis the spirits of the dead hunt the 
spirits of the buffaloes, which never cease to be 
plentiful, over prairies which are green the year 
round, upon horses which never tire, and with 
weapons and garments that never grow old. 

One of the most interesting things about this stage 
of the belief is (that as in the former one) the immor 
tality is not confined to human beings, but embraces 
the animals of the chase, horses, dogs, bows and 
arrows, cooking utensils, garments, and even articles 
of food. The buffalo which the spirit of the good 
Indian pursues over the evergreen prairies are the 
spirits of those which he has killed during his life 
time. The ghost of his favorite horse while on earth 
bears him in the chase, the soul of his faithful dog 
keeps him company, the ghost of his former trusty 
bow is in his hand, the shade of his treasured neck 
lace of bears -claws encircles his phantom neck. 
Great pains have been taken and heavy expense in 
curred in order to bury all the latter with him ; 
horse, dog, weapons, costly furs, wampum, priceless 
ornaments, nay, even food and tinder-box so that 



78 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO DARWIN. 

their spirits may accompany his on his distant jour 
ney. This originally kind and charitable ceremony 
has developed unfortunately into some of the most 
hideous and ghastly rites known to history, such as 
the killing or burning of wives, soldiers, musicians, 
servants and others upon the grave or pyre in order 
that the dead man may have the benefit of their 
company and services. And an obvious survival of 
this idea still exists in the senseless and at times 
even ruinous pomp and display of modern funerals 
with their long and imposing procession of mourners 
and civic, military, or fraternal organizations. In 
military funerals a still more obvious remnant is seen 
in the custom of leading the dead man s horse directly 
behind the coffin to the grave. 

As the tribe grows, expands, and advances, ships 
are built, wars are waged, voyages and expeditions of 
discovery undertaken until geography is born and 
the idea of a future world somewhere upon the 
earth s surface has to be abandoned. Henceforward 
it is relegated either to the region of the sky, whose 
name " heaven " is still borne by the most advanced 
and modern conception of it, or to the bowels of the 
earth as its other classical modern name the " in 
fernal ( inferior ) regions " still implies. In most 
cases the belief soon comes to include both localities. 
The higher as the abode first of the gods and heroes 
or princes of the highest rank only, who were thought 
worthy to become " immortals " and later by degrees 
of the pious and faithful of all ranks. The lower as 
the destination first, of all the lesser divinities and 



LIFE ETERNAL. 79 

all ordinary mortals of whatever degree of moral 
merit, and later gradually changing to a place of 
exile and punishment for rebellious demons and 
criminals, unbelievers, heretics, and offenders of every 
description. 

A well-known illustration of the early form of tin s 
stage of the idea is the Greek Olympus-Hades. The 
" upper " world did not even quite reach the sk}% but 
was on the summit of Mount Olympus and was ten 
anted solely by the gods and a few nymphs and mor 
tals of such extraordinary merit, beauty, or direct 
blood-relation to the divinities as to render them 
worthy of elevation to divine honors. The " lower" 
world was a cold, comfortless, shadowy region below 
the earth, where the shades of all mortals, save the 
brilliant exceptions mentioned, were condemned to 
pace out a monotonous existence in the meadows of 
asphodel. Even such redoubtable heroes as Achilles, 
Agamemnon, and Hector could not escape it. Al 
though there was no idea whatever of punishment or 
disgrace connected with it and Pluto was merely an 
inferior divinity who acted as governor-general of the 
region, yet there was nothing cheerful or attractive 
about the conception and much that was repulsive. 

The shades were represented as being literally 
" ghosts of their former selves," still bearing and 
showing the wounds that caused their death, mourn 
ing the loss of their joyous earth-life, their friends, 
their horses and cattle, their wine and gold, their very 
voices faded to a gibbering squeak. Achilles longs 
to come up to earth again, even though it were as the 



80 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO DARWIN. 

meanest slave that toils. The devoutest Greek de 
parted this life with extreme reluctance and nothing 
but sighs and regrets for the joys he was leaving. He 
made all he possibly could out of this life, for he ex 
pected nothing in the next. And take him altogether 
he was about the best and most useful citizen the 
world has ever had and has actually achieved the 
most glorious immortality. Perhaps on this very 
account. 

Cruder in some particulars and infinitely less ar 
tistic, but with a rough justice and fearless manliness 
about it which lifts it really far above Olympus, was 
the Valhalla of our fierce Norse ancestors. This has 
many points of resemblance to the happy hunting- 
ground stage, for we find the heroes, 

"In the halls where Runic Odin howls his war-song to the gale." 

seated around the massive board, loaded with the 
souls of their favorite meats, drinking mead out of 
cups which could never be emptied, issuing forth 
every morning, not only to fight but actually to slay 
and be slain in furious combat, victors and vanquished 
alike, however, recovering from their wounds, or 
coming to life again, in time for the night s carouse. 
It was a frank copy of the joys of this life writ in 
large childish characters ; its naivettS reminds one of 
the enthusiasm of a celebrated surgeon who declared 
that if there were no amputations in heaven he didn t 
want to go there. It was essentially a fighter s 
paradise, to which only warriors and their wives, 
mothers, or daughters could gain admittance. Its 



LIFE ETERNAL. 81 

passport was death in battle, and the warrior who was 
luckless enough to die a " straw-death " would have 
himself scratched with a spear in order that he might 
come before its gates with Odin s mark. It was far 
in advance of Olympus in that it was not reserved 
for the especial favorites of capricious gods, but could 
be claimed as a right by every warrior and all men 
were such in those days) who had reached a certain 
standard of bravery and truthfulness. The vast 
majority of the race, however, were forced to content 
themselves with an abode in chilly, foggy regions in 
the bowels of the earth, presided over by the earth- 
goddess Hela, whose name has been modified into 
our modern " hell." There was no thought of pun 
ishment, or even of disgrace, except perhaps such 
flavor of it as might be implied in failure to reach 
Valhalla ; it was simply a dreary, monotonous, color 
less existence, a sort of necessary old age after the 
fierce, loving, fighting youth of this life. If the 
Norse ideal of heaven was far below the Christian, its 
hell was a far more humane conception than that 
fierce and gloomy Oriental idea to which its name 
has been transferred and which has become by a sad 
travesty the peculiar possession and pride of the 
" Gospel of Love." 

The Mohammedan Paradise was another concep 
tion of the same class, higher in that it recognized 
broader grounds of admission than simple war-like 
courage and truthfulness, but infinitely lower in the 
purely sensual and self-indulgent and almost degene 
rating character of the rewards offered, the exclusion 



THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO DARWIN. 

of woman except in so far as she can gratify man s 
passions, and the recognition of " faith " as a substi 
tute for " works." Its houris, its palms, its divans, 
its fountains, its delicious fruits, its gardens, are such 
obvious and vulgar reproductions of earthly ones, 
that there is little difficulty in believing the story 
told by certain historians that Mohammed actually 
constructed such a " paradise " as the Koran de 
scribes in some lovely but inaccessible mountain-val 
ley, to which from time to time certain of his faithful 
followers would be transported while under the in 
fluence of an opiate. After being permitted to re 
main there a few hours or days their food would again 
be drugged, and they would be brought back to their 
tents to testify to others on their return to conscious 
ness that the half had not been told. Like Valhalla, 
death in battle against the infidel was its surest pass 
port, and the reckless bravery which this belief de 
veloped in the two races is, to say the least, a highly 
suggestive commentary upon our statement that the 
greatest part of the fear of death is the dread of what 
may happen in a future life. 

Another great group of beliefs, the Egyptian Mys 
teries, have so completely succeeded in remaining 
what their name implied (as indeed they were in 
tended to) that little or no definite idea can be 
formed of their conception of a future life. All we 
can catch is occasional glimpses of an ever-shifting 
and misty group of deities, some in animal, some in 
human form, Osiris and Amenti, Thoth and Ptah, 
Anubis and Isis, whose only definite function appears 



LIFE ETERNAL. 

that of a court of inquiry and judgment upon the 
souls of the dead. They require a strict account of 
the deeds done in the body, the heart of the dead 
man is weighed in the scales of Truth, etc. Morality 
rather than piety seems to be demanded by them, but 
as to the nature of the rewards granted or punish 
ments inflicted we are left almost entirely in the 
dark. Simply a dim but majestic vision of a judg 
ment after death in which Virtue is its own reward 
and Sin its own punishment. 

The most singular conception of the life to come 
is that held by that religion which in age, dignity, 
and number of adherents stands at the head of the 
great world-religions. At first sight it appears to be 
the very apotheosis of pessimism and nihilism, and 
yet it is the most ingenious, philosophic, and logical 
working-out of the supernatural idea which the world 
has ever seen. Much of its thought is magnificent; 
its great fundamental conception that the only thing 
which is immortal is character (Icarma) and that a 
million generations have been needed to develop it, 
that many of its stages are passed in animal form, 
and that there is an essential, spiritual relation 
ship between men, animals, and even plants, is not 
only matchless in its poetic beauty, but almost scien 
tific in its truthfulness. 

The transmigration of souls is a mystic foreshadow 
ing of Darwinism. It is by far the justest and 
most sweetly reasonable conception of an individual 
future life which has ever yet been developed. But 
like other religions it is weakest at the point of which 



84 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO DARWIN. 

it boasts itself most loudly. Its scheme of develop 
ment up to the level of " Homo integer vitae " is su 
perb in its insight, its logic, and its truthfulness. 
Its view of the past is inspiring, noble, but for the 
future it has nothing to offer but a wearisome and 
intolerable repetition of former stages of incarnation, 
until at last in the very weariness of despair the soul 
is glad to take refuge in Nirvena, " neither-conscious- 
ness-nor-unconsciousness," " absorption into the soul 
of the universe," individual annihilation, eternal 
rest. 

The desirableness of Nirvana has also been justi 
fied by some Buddhist sages from the same theolog 
ical standpoint on the familiar priestly ground that 
existence is desire and desire is sin ! therefore only 
by destroying existence can sin be destroyed and the 
summum bonum reached. Again, like most religions, 
it is imposing while generalizing upon the past, but 
it fails when it attempts to forecast the future. As 
a scheme of the past, it is beautiful, fascinating ; as 
a scheme of the future, it is found wanting. And 
just as elsewhere the prospect of a gloomy after-world 
has multiplied tenfold the fear of death. But it is a 
superb allegory. Rid the puny individual of this 
world-burden of unending existence and eternal re 
sponsibility ; let the growth of karma be that of the 
race, and each incarnation a new, glad personality ; 
let the good that was in each, in its influence and its 
memory become a part of the constitution of the race 
immortal in fact, and the Darwinist may declare to 
the Buddhist as Paul did to the Athenians on Mars, 



LIFE ETERNAL. 85 

Hill, " Whom therefore ye ignorantly worship, Him 
declare I unto you." 

And indeed there are many sayings in the teaching 
of the Buddha, as Paul Cams has shown in his beau 
tiful " Gospel of Buddha" which give ground for the 
belief that such was his real conception, though neces 
sarily veiled in the parables in which he spoke. 
Certainly some of his most spiritual and gifted fol 
lowers to-day hold very nearly this view of karma and 
Nirvana and profess a creed which is more nearly 
ideal both from a devotional and an evolutionary point 
of view than almost any other which is formally ac 
cepted by any western church to-day. 

When we attempt to study that view of the future 
life known as the Christian Heaven, we quickly find 
that we have to deal with two almost wholly distinct 
and widely different conceptions. One of these is the 
popular, orthodox " Heaven " of the prayer-meeting 
and Sunday-school, and the other is the " Kingdom 
of Pleaven " of Christ s teachings, two utterly dis 
similar regions. 

The essential features of the old-fashioned ortho 
dox heaven are briefly, a city of great beauty whose 
streets are paved with pure gold, whose twelve gates 
are constructed each of a single pearl, its walls of jas 
per and its foundations of precious stones. There is 
no night, and no sea ; while through the midst of the 
city flows a sparkling river with ever-bearing fruit- 
trees on either bank. Here the redeemed abide for 
ever and ever, clad in white and shining garments, 
with crowns of gold upon their heads, with harps and 



86 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO DARWIN. 

palm-branches in their hands. They also acquire the 
power of flying and become " angels." Their entire 
time is occupied by chanting praises and bowing 
down before a great white throne ; as all mysteries 
are revealed to them there is no need of mental effort, 
and as there is neither hunger or thirst or pain of any 
kind, bodily effort is equally unnecessary. In short, 
it is as one godly old hymn-writer has expressed it, a 
place " where congregations ne er break up, and Sab 
baths have no end." 

To this wondrous city, souls of all true believers 
are carried immediately after death by certain winged 
beings known as angels : to find one of the gates 
aforesaid either barely "ajar," half shut, or flung 
widely open for their admittance, according to the 
degree of their merit. The redeemed all become 
young and beautiful, yet retain enough of their 
earthly likeness to be readily recognizable by all their 
friends who have preceded or who may follow them. 
They are welcomed at the gate by the former and 
themselves look eagerly forward to the coming of the 
latter. This is bad enough, but it is reserved for a 
very small minority of the race as a special favor. 

Not far from the walls of this city, separated from 
it only by a great gulf which is so narrow as to read 
ily permit recognition to take place across it, is a fiery 
pit, the abode of the lost. Here nine-tenths of the 
race are condemned to writhe through all eternity, 
tortured by blistering heat, by raging thirst, by suf 
focating sulphur-fumes, and every agony that the in 
genuity of devils can devise, so that in clear view of 



LIFE ETERNAL. 87 

the beautiful city, " the smoke of their torment as- 
cendeth for ever and ever." So close are these poor 
wretches to the jasper walls that their cries for mercy 
can be distinctly heard, as in case of Dives and Laza 
rus. From a mere human standpoint, one would have 
supposed that this would have somewhat interfered 
with the peace of mind of the redeemed, especially as 
they could readily recognize the voices of a majority 
of their friends and loved ones : but their dispositions 
have become so spiritual and celestial that it does 
not distress them at all ; indeed, one good Calvinistic 
divine has specially dwelt upon the watching of the 
tortures of the damned and congratulating oneself 
upon escaping therefrom, as one of the joys of heaven. 
Of this whole popular conception, it may simply 
be said that it is almost absolutely without founda 
tion in the teachings of the Master ; that what little 
part of its imagery is biblical is taken chiefly from 
the Revelation of John, a book which is now declared 
by a majority of orthodox critics to be a burning pic 
ture of the persecutions under Nero and mystic proph 
ecy of the ultimate triumph of the early Church 
without any reference to the future life. As to its 
theory that the souls proceed to heaven at once after 
death, the gospels are so vague that it is impossible 
to decide whether this passage occurs before or after 
the Last Judgment ; the churches themselves have 
differed widely on this point, and one large body still 
holds that souls sleep in the grave with the body 
until awakened by the " Last Trump." Its " recogni 
tion " hope is nowhere distinctly stated and barely 



88 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO DARWIN. 

implied in three passages, while as to its belief, that 
our souls become angels and that the latter have 
wings, it has not a word of support in the Scriptures. 
Its inferior and attendant spirits are taken bodily 
from the pages of Dante and Milton. In short, it is 
simply a " Happy Hunting Ground " rearranged ac 
cording to saintly and feminine ideas, combined with 
a Hades which for injustice, atrocity, and savage vin- 
dictiveness is unparalleled even in Dahomey. 

The " Kingdom of Heaven," " Kingdom of God," 
"Life Everlasting" of the Master s own teachings is 
a conception of widely different form and temper. 
Its description consists principally of a noble strain 
of lofty and fearless prophecy, of the ultimate triumph 
of Good and defeat of Evil which throbs like an ever- 
recurring Leitmotiv through all of the Four Gospels. 
Like all true music it is beautiful, entrancing, sweetly 
mysterious. Its lofty beauty is marred by no childish 
working-out of trivial details. The great chord is 
struck by a master-hand, and the quivering over-tones 
of each responsive heart are left to finish the melody. 
"Every work of man shall be brought into judgment, 
whether it be good or whether it be evil." Right 
eousness and Truth shall and must prevail. Evil 
and falsehood will certainly both punish and defeat 
themselves : " the meek shall inherit the earth ; " 
this is the burden of His song. As to the geographi 
cal where, and the chronological when, He is divinely 
silent. It is enough for us to know that it shall be 
hereafter and that it begins now : nay, that this 
divine process is actually going on within us, about 



LIFE ETERNAL. 89 

us, among us, if we will only open our clouded eyes 
to see it. The Eternal Life of the Master is now, 
and has been from all eternity. " He that believeth 
on the Son hath everlasting life," His commandment 
is life everlasting. " The Kingdom of God is within 
you. * " This is life everlasting, that they may know 
thee, the only true God/ 

This is no mere endless prolongation of petty, in 
dividual existence. It is something far nobler and 
higher than this. Hear Farrar s burning words : 



" The use of the word aiuvioc, and of its Hebrew equivalent, 
olam, throughout the whole of Scripture, ought to have been 
sufficient to prove to every thoughtful and unbiased student 
that it altogether transcends the thoroughly vulgar and un 
meaning conception of endless. Nothing, perhaps, tends to 
prove more clearly the difficulty of eradicating an error that 
has once taken deep and age-long root in the minds of theo 
logians, than the fact that it should still be necessary to prove 
that the word eternal, far from being a mere equivalent for 
everlasting, never means everlasting * at all, except byre- 
flexion from the substantives to which it is joined ; that it is 
only joined to those substantives because it connotes ideas 
which transcend all time ; that to make it mean nothing but 
time endlessly prolonged, is to degrade it by filling it with a 
merely relative conception which it is meant to supersede and 
by emptying it of all the highest conceptions which it properly 
includes." 



As to a continued individual existence after death 
it is nowhere definitely taught by the Master, and is 
only even implied on any broad and reasonable prin 
ciple of interpretation in three of his sayings. This 
may seem an extreme statement, but I challenge proof 



90 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO DARWIN. 

to the contrary from the Gospels. The three pas 
sages alluded to are the parable of Dives and Laza 
rus, the decision upon the case of the woman who had 
had seven husbands, and the promise to the thief on 
the cross. The first of these is a parable pure and 
simple, spoken to the scoffing, sneering Pharisees. 
The story is taken directly and bodily from .Rabbini 
cal literature a weapon from their own armory 
turned against them with deadliest effect. If it be 
regarded as anything more than this it is bathos, 
for it depicts a state of affairs which would be 
almost more intolerable for the saved than for the 
lost. 

In the second instance the question is squarely 
asked and an answer distinctly declined. All that 
the Master vouchsafes in his wisdom is that Abraham, 
Isaac, and Jacob are still "living" (of which the 
whole Jewish nation was bodily proof), but as to the 
woman in question, u in the resurrection they neither 
marry nor are given in marriage, but are as the angels 
of God." To the dying thief were spoken the thrill 
ing words, " This day shalt thou be with me in para 
dise." And was he not ? Yea, verily, in the paradise 
of the love and sympathy of all Christian hearts 
through all the ages since and to come. If it is to 
be taken literally, what are we to make of Christ s 
saying to Mary, two days later in the garden of the 
sepulchre, " Touch me not, for I am not yet ascended 
unto my Father." 

All other references of this sort which have even 
the appearance of being personal are to a mysterious 



LIFE ETERNAL. 91 

" second coming, * " in the clouds of heaven," which 
it is distinctly stated, shall take place within the life 
time of that generation (Matthew xvi., 28; Mark 
xii., 25; Luke xx., 35, and xxiv., 34), but as to 
whose occurrence history is silent. All other allu 
sions such as " If a man keep my commandments lie 
shall never taste of death," " In my Father s house 
are many mansions," are not only as well, but better 
explained by referring them to the ultimate triumph 
of Good and the deathlessness of Truth. Why, when 
Christ distinctly tells us that " the Kingdom of God 
is within us," that " to know God is life everlasting" 
and that He is the Resurrection the bewilderingly 
beautiful instance of the Creation of Life out of the 
dust of the earth we should obstinately persist iu 
referring and postponing all three to some mysterious 
future region, " beyond the skies and beyond the 
tomb," is hard to understand. Even that matchless 
epitome of the wants and aspirations of the human 
heart, the Lord s Prayer (Revised Version, Luke), 
contains not a word of allusion to such a region. 
The grandly majestic "Last Judgment" is the Ver 
dict of History, and nothing could be more "unor 
thodox " than its superb criterion, which is neither 
creed, nor faith, nor even intentional service of God 
(" Lord, when saw we thee an hungered and fed 
thee?"), but the broad and noble principle of com 
mon humanity, " Inasmuch as ye did it unto the least 
of these my brethren, ye did it unto me." 

In short, the " Zutr t aiiuvw?" of Christ is literally the 
"Life of the Ages " of Darwin. 



92 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO DARWIN. 

To what conclusion, now, are we led by this review 
of the type-religions of the world, as to the effect of a 
belief in a future life upon the fear of death. Only 
one seems possible, that it increases it fivefold. The 
happy hunting-ground is reserved only for chiefs 
and warriors of highest renown, and many are the 
risks which even these have to run upon their passage 
thither. Only a few of the most favored of mortals 
can hope to scale Olympus. The halls of Odin open 
to none save heroes of high renown or faultless cour 
age. The Paradise of Mohammed is reserved for 
the faithful who have sealed their devotion with their 
blood, and admits neither women nor children. Nir 
vana is a " heaven " of such doubtful attractiveness 
as to require a good deal of philosophy to enable 
one to contemplate its attainment with resignation ; 
while as to the orthodox Christian heaven : " Strait 
is the gate and narrow is the way that leadeth unto 
Life, and few there be that find it." Its most enthu 
siastic proclaimers do not offer the hope that more 
than a very small percentage of the race will ever 
reach it. Indeed, they seem almost inclined to gloat 
over the prospect of having it all to themselves. 
None but " desirable " people will be admitted there, 
they trust. In brief, every conception of an indi 
vidual future life condemns the vast majority of men 
to a state of either cheerless, ghostly gloom, or of 
absolute torment. Destroy such a belief and you 
rob death of half its terrors. Tis not dying that 
men dread so much as living again, and " thus con 
science doth make cowards of us all." 



LIFE ETERNAL. 93 

As to the so-called " restraining influence " of such 
a belief and the extent to which it supports and en 
forces morality, the more attentively this is consid 
ered, the less will be found to be its value. High, 
noble natures need no such incentive ; base ones are 
but little affected by it. Assure a scoundrel of im 
munity from punishment in this world, which is un 
fortunately usually implied in the orthodox view, and 
he will risk the next one. If he is willing to run the 
gauntlet of the immediate constable and jail, how 
much more that of the remote possibilities of hell? 
The criminal is essentially the man who blindly gluts 
the craving of to-day, with an utter disregard of to 
morrow. 

Besides, there is always the chance of a " death 
bed repentance " and usually that of buying absolu 
tion by devoting part of the spoils to the Church. 
" Charity covereth a multitude of sins." In Catholic 
countries it is notorious that the more colossally vil 
lainous the brigand the more devout his piety and 
magnificent his offerings. Indeed, a distinguished 
English penologist (Havelock Ellis : The Criminal) 
goes so far as to open his chapter on " The Religion 
of the Criminal " with the horrifying remark, " In all 
countries religion or superstition is intimately con 
nected with crime." As a check for the well-disposed 
it is unnecessary ; for the ill-disposed, worthless, or 
worse. Furthermore, it must not be overlooked that 
whatever value belief in a future life may have in 
this respect has to be offset by the torturings, human 
sacrifices, funeral victims, " head-hunting," child- 






94 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO DARWIN. 

burning, Jesuit massacres, thuggisrn, " infant-damna 
tion," Mormon polygamy, and other such observances 
and beliefs which are inspired by it alone. 

We personally fought at the battle of Hastings and 
shall in Armageddon. We are a part of all that ever 
has been or is to come. We have lived from the 
earliest appearance of life upon this cooling globe and 
shall live through all eternity in our descendants or 
in those whose existence ours has helped to make 
possible. All that is true, all that is good, all that is 
brave and virtuous, that " makes for righteousness " 
in us and in our influence cannot die, but has become 
part of the framework of the universe, has been painted 
in the great picture-gallery of nature to bless and 
cheer generations yet unborn. This, to my vision, is 
the true " Eternal Life," or as Zur) altivw? is better 
translated " the life of the aeons," " The Life of the 
Ages." All in us that is base, all that is cowardly, 
all that is untrue, falls by its own weight, decays by 
" the worm that dieth not," is consumed by " the fire 
that is not quenched." 

What wonder that the righteous are described as 
" saved," and the unrighteous as " lost." The ques 
tion of salvation becomes, not the selfish one " Shall 
I as an individual live after death in a state of happi 
ness or misery ? " but the nobler, unselfish one, " How 
much of all my work, my character, my influence, ni}^ 
self will become part of the progress of the race and 
of the history of the universe?" 

All faiths, all views agree in this one grand, con 
soling thought, that every brave deed, every noble 



LIFE ETERNAL. 95 

effort is of itself immortal. That the good cannot 
die, and that every effort, however feeble or appar 
ently unsuccessful, to make the world happier for our 
having lived in it, shall have its reward. 






96 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO DARWIN. 



CHAPTER VI. 

LOVE AS A FACTOR IN EVOLUTION. 

ONE of the most firmly-rooted and widespread 
popular misconceptions of the struggle for existence 
is that only so-called " brute " or selfish qualities 
are concerned in it. It is assumed to be a relentless 
and ceaseless war of extermination, whose watch 
word is, "every man for himself," and in which no 
quarter is or can be given. Strength, selfishness, 
and ferocity, " the qualities of the ape and the tiger," 
are the only qualities concerned in or developed by 
it. The idea of love, of sympathy, of self-sacrifice 
playing any part in it, is regarded as simply absurd. 
Indeed, the possession or display of any of these 
qualities is gravely declared to interfere with its 
legitimate result, the survival of the fittest. Even 
by those who admit that this cosmic process is suffi 
cient to account for the physical or animal character 
istics of man, it is emphatically affirmed that his 
mental and moral qualities have been acquired not 
by virtue of it, but in direct opposition to it. Not 
even the old Calvinistic distinction between " Na 
ture " and " Grace " was more sharply drawn than 
that between the egotism born of the struggle for 
existence and the altruism demanded in the ethical 



LOVE AS A FACTOR IN EVOLUTION. 97 

and moral sphere. Nor is this impression confined 
to the popular mind, for no less revered an authority 
than the lamented Huxley in that most painful and 
deplorable " swan-song " of his, The Sheldonian 
Oration of 1893, declares that what we call goodness 
or virtue involves a course of conduct in all respects 
opposed to that which leads to success in the cosmic 
struggle for existence, since self-assertion is the 
essence of the cosmic process, and unmitigated self- 
assertion is incompatible with social morality. But 
much as we love and admire our great leader, so re 
cently taken from us, we love nature more, and re 
sent any and all such statements as libels upon her 
great, calm, loving processes. It is easy to see the 
apparent grounds for this misconception ; but we 
affirm that it is a misconception, nevertheless, as a 
careful weighing of the facts in the case will prove, 
and we venture to assert that Love with its daughter, 
Goodness, is not only a legitimate product of the 
process but next to Hunger the most powerful factor 
in it. 

Before proceeding to a consideration of the ques 
tion in detail, I wish to call attention to certain 
obvious facts, that I think are hardly estimated at 
their true value in discussions of this subject. The 
first is that the emotion of love itself is a fact as 
firmly attested by experience as any other in the 
physical world, and hence from a purely naturalistic 
standpoint is not only entitled to but must be rec 
ognized as one of the factors in cosmic progress. 
In this sense it is as genuine a force in the scheme of 



98 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO DARWIN. 

progress as gravitation. The animal or man who 
permits affection to influence his conduct in the 
struggle is obeying a law of nature just as truly as 
the one who is influenced by hunger. Love is every 
where in evidence and actually at work and must be 
reckoned with. 

The second is that love and its results being every 
where present not only in the human species, in all 
ages, but in all the countless forms of life, from the 
very earliest dawn of intelligence and consciousness, 
there is no conceivable reason why it should not be 
regarded as a result and part of the process just as 
much as intelligence, combativeness, or muscular 
power, and the real onus probandi rests upon those 
who assert that it did not so originate and develop. 

As Herbert Spencer pertinently remarks in reply 
to Huxley, " If the ethical man is not a product of 
the cosmic process, of what is he a product?" 
Strictly speaking, the struggle for existence and the 
naturalist are fully entitled to claim love and moral 
ity as their own until " revelation " and the super- 
naturalist have proved the contrary. And while not 
only in popular but also in a large and weighty pro 
portion of scientific thought the cosmic struggle is 
regarded as " inadequate " to account for the affec 
tions and morality, yet it must also in all fairness be 
admitted that from a rational point of view " inade 
quate " would be an extremely mild form to apply 
to any of the numerous other attempts to account 
for them. 

The third consideration is that love and selfish- 



LOVE AS A FACTOR IN EVOLUTION. 99 

ness, or, in the language of tlie day, altruism and 
egotism, are, instead of utterly antagonistic arid de 
structive to each other as is generally assumed, really 
complements! and mutually helpful. Both are ab 
solutely essential to progress, and neither could long 
exist without the assistance of the other. Either of 
them, if carried or followed to an extreme, will de 
feat its own ends and prove detrimental to not only 
the community but to the individual. It may sound 
paradoxical, but it is nevertheless a fact, that any in 
telligent and effective egotism must necessarily 
include a considerable degree of altruism, not only in 
man but in the beast, the bird, the insect. Unbridled 
egotism wrecks the " ego " just as surely as it wrongs 
the " alter." 

Probably nothing would give us a more vivid im 
pression of the fundamental and basal character of 
love than a consideration of the time of its first ap 
pearance in the cosmos. For a long time it was com 
monly assumed in discussions of this question that it 
was strictly confined to the human species in its 
purity, and that even here the genuine article was 
possessed only by the few who had acquired it 
through the medium of some " gospel " or " revela 
tion." 

It was admitted that a good imitation of the emo 
tion was displayed by "the heathen," and even the 
lower animals, but this was officially declared to be 
mere " blind instinct," " brute impulse," etc., and of 
a totally different nature from the supernatural or 
imported variety. But this position has had to be 



100 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO DARWIN. 

abandoned and the dignity and holiness both of our 
own "fleshly" affections and those of the lower 
animals admitted. Love was now said to appear 
when infancy did, or wherever living and breathing 
young were born which required protection. 

But even this line was too narrow, for it obviously 
excluded some of the most striking instances of the 
passion ; among birds, for instance, in ants, in bees, 
in spiders ; nay, even in crustaceans, indeed, traces 
of the golden thread may be followed down almost 
to the protozoa. In fact, the date of its appearance 
is as difficult to fix as that of the creation, with 
which it is probably coeval. 

Broadly speaking there appear to be two classes of 
influences or forces at work in the universe. These 
may be roughly described as centrifugal and cen 
tripetal, cohesive, separating and individual and 
social. Both classes are equally necessary and equally 
inherent. For instance, the natural tendency of all 
matter is said to be constant movement in a right 
line, but everywhere that we find it this influence is 
held in check by an attraction between itself and 
other atoms known as gravitation. 

Thus gravitation might be figuratively described 
as a sort of atomic affection. The whole universe is 
believed to have been formed by this mutual affinity 
between the particles of its original nebula or fire- 
mist, causing them to combine first in rings or bands 
of different density and coolness, then in rotating 
spheres, and so on through endless combinations of 
increasing complexity down to the present day. 



LOVE AS A FACTOR IN EVOLUTION. 



101 



The nebular hypothesis is the primitive love-story 
of the solar universe. The power of combination is 
the mainspring of progress here as elsewhere. 

Physicists tell us that the whole difference between 
the three states of matter, the gas, the liquid, the 
solid, consists simply in the closeness of the relations 
between their molecules. 

And the more intimate these become, the greater 
the possibility of permanent variation and consequent 
progress. The gases of to-day are practically those 
of the original fire-mist, the fluids have varied but 
little since the bounds of gray old ocean were es 
tablished. The wondrous development that we see 
about us has occurred almost wholly in and through 
the firmly coherent solids. Without cohesion no 
progress is possible. 

Nor is this cohesion mere contact under external 
pressure, mere inert resting of one molecule upon 
another. Suspend a thread in a saturated solution 
of any crystalline salt and watch the result. From 
every part of the liquid tiny particles rush to group 
themselves around it, until it becomes transformed 
into a solid pillar consisting of almost every atom of 
the salt in the vessel. There seems to be a positive 
clan-feeling between the molecules. And not only 
is this affinity for each other active, nay, aggressive 
almost, but it is also purposeful. The column around 
the thread is not a confused heap of granules but a 
wall or mosaic of clean-cut, uniform, delicate crystals 
often of most beautiful shape and hue. More than 
this, given the salt in solution and the temperature, 



102 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO DAUWIN. 

and the exact shape of these crystals can be foretold 
with absolute certainty ; the molecules of one salt 
will invariably rush together and arrange themselves 
in prisms ; of another in needles ; of another in deli 
cate and elaborate rosettes or in sparkling diamonds 
of six, eight, or ten facets and faultless outline. In 
short, the conviction almost suggests itself that these 
atoms have not only affection, but its invariable 
companion, intelligence. 

It goes without saying, of course, that this same 
instinctive impulse of combination is the very essence 
of the development of those higher forms which we 
term " alive," even long before consciousness or voli 
tion of any sort can be imagined to exist. 

If we watch the wonderful and beautiful division 
of labor among the cells which takes place in even 
the simplest forms of plant life, must we not almost 
imagine that some sort of an understanding exists 
between them ? That some sort of blind instinct of 
devotion or loyalty to the mass accompanies the 
action of one group of cells in burying themselves in 
the ground, away from the light, the warmth, the 
dew, of another in flattening themselves out into 
leaves, all lungs and stomach, and of another in 
slirinking down into the woody fibre of the stem or 
petrifying themselves into its silicious coating? In 
one sense, the relation is on a purely mercantile basis, 
each group renounces a part of its birthright in order 
to render certain services to the plant-republic, which 
in return supplies it with food, water, air, or protec 
tion as the case may be. And yet it is hard to rid 



LOVE AS A FACTOR IN EVOLUTION. 103 

ourselves of the idea that there must be some sort of 
esprit de corps, some dim sense of solidarity amongst 
them, at all events, even if we are not permitted to 
credit them with kindly intentions or with affection 
ate sentiments, yet it cannot be denied that their 
actions possess these qualities in a high degree. In 
the which they are decidedly superior to many pro 
fessed philanthropists and reformers among their 
descendants of the present day. 

Nor is the service rendered by any means always 
consistent with the welfare of the individual cell, in 
many cases it is exactly the reverse and it literally 
" lays down its life for its friends " and performs its 
chief function by dying. 

We cannot deny them the martyr s death or what 
is more difficult, the martyr s life, though we may the 
martyr s crown. The same is true of the cells of the 
animal organism, including those of our own bodies. 
A beautiful illustration of apparent devotion is fur 
nished by the white cells of our blood, the leucocytes, 
whose principal function appears to be a protection 
of the body against all noxious germs or substances 
which penetrate its tissues. This they do by hurling 
themselves upon the intruder, regardless of whether 
they destroy, or are destroyed by him, and either 
overwhelm him by their numbers or failing this, im 
bed him in their dead bodies so that he may be swept 
out of the system without being able to attack the 
other tissues. No enemy can enter the fortress save 
over their lifeless corpses. 

And the singular thing about it is that they are in 



104 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO DARWIN. 

no way directly connected with the fixed cells of the 
body or under the control of the central nervous 
system. 

They are a band of free lances ranging up and 
down the blood channels, who receive from the body 
their bread and salt, and in return are ready to die in 
the last ditch in its defense. 

The complete individuals also of most forms of 
plant-life display a decided tendency to group them 
selves together in clumps, in patches, and in masses. 
Nor is this due entirely or even mainly to direct 
propagation, or peculiarly favorable soil or aspect, 
but they actually flourish better under certain de 
grees of mutual pressure. Our grasses and grains, 
for instance, cannot reach their highest development 
except in masses. The huge ear and priceless berry 
of the wheat would be impossible were it not for the 
support afforded to its slender stalk by its fellows in 
the golden billows of the wheat-fields. 

The towering stature and spire-like erectness of 
the lordly pine can be attained only shoulder to 
shoulder with its brethren in the serried ranks of the 
dense forest. Alone it dare not brave the winds of 
heaven to half that height. 

Nor is it solely between cells of the same plant or 
plants of the same species that relations of mutual 
advantage exist; it has been demonstrated of late 
that almost all the classes of higher plants depend 
for their very existence upon the existence of swarms 
of bacteria in the soil, which change the nitrogen of 
the soil, of the air, into ammonia and nitrates in 



LOVE AS A FACTOR IN EVOLUTION. 105 

which form alone it can be absorbed by the roots of 
grasses and herbs. Simply destroy the bacteria and 
molds in any given patch of soil by heating it, and 
plants will refuse to grow in it. In most cases, of 
course, this relation is a mere geographical one, an 
accidental co-existence in the same soil-bed, but in 
others it is so definite and intimate that a term 
has been coined to express it "symbiosis" or 
" mutualism." 

Common clover, for instance, is largely dependent 
for its nourishment upon the abundance of tiny, ap 
parently parasitic organisms which attach themselves 
to its rootlets, known as "root-knots," which absorb 
nitrogen from the air and elaborate it for the use of the 
plant. Hence its peculiar power, so highly prized by 
the farmer, of not only not impoverishing but actually 
enriching the soil in which it grows. 

A similar service is rendered by the molds which 
form upon the roots of oaks and ashes in certain 
soils. 

In the plant-world, at least, there is no antag 
onism between " the higher life " and the lower ; in 
fact, the former absolutely depends upon the latter. 
It would, of course, be absurd to claim that any feel 
ing of affection or conscious purpose was present in or 
prompted by these mutual relations among vegetable 
cells, but still it seems hard to imagine its occur 
ring with such tremendous frequence and constancy 
without some blind instinct of combination, some 
dim sense of solidarity, on the part of one or both 
groups. 



106 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO DARWIN. 

My main object in dwelling upon it is simply to 
call attention to the fact that combination is as 
essential and important a law of nature as antag 
onism, friendly co-operation as hostility. 

" Live and let live " is as necessary a part of the 
struggle for existence as " war to the knife." 

That when man loves he is but giving a name and 
conscious shape to impulses which have existed in 
the germ since shortly after the earliest appearance 
of life on the planet. That love is to him as natural 
and necessary an emotion as hunger. 

The first appearance and real birthplace of true 
love and conscious affection is to be found in the 
reproduction of the species. Around this process 
cluster alike its earliest memories and its noblest 
developments. From its earliest stages there is a 
curiously altruistic element about it, a subordination 
of the individual to the race. 

The amoeba who divides by simple fission is per 
forming an act of immense importance to the race, 
but of little or no conceivable advantage to himself, 
unless he may have been driven to it in the first place 
as the only alternative of stagnation and death. 
Similarly the hydra, a little higher up in the scale, 
thrusts out its buds, apparently far more with refer 
ence to the colony, than to any advantage of itself. 

The process goes on, rising in type and increasing 
in complexity, through the anemone, the star-fish, the 
shell-fish, in the same blind instinctive manner, though 
with a rude dignity about it that separates it from all 
other vital processes, and it is not until we reach the 



LOVE AS A FACTOR IN EVOLUTION. 107 

point where the division of labor takes the majestic 
and far-reaching step of making two individuals nec 
essary to its performance that we find any trace of 
conscious emotion or purpose concerned in it. 

The appearance of sex, the development of male- 
ness and femaleness was not only the birthplace of 
affection, the well-spring of all morality, but an 
enormous economic advantage to the race and an 
absolute necessity of progress. 

In it first we find any conscious longing for or ac 
tive impulse toward a fellow creature. Though big 
with great possibilities, it is yet as an impulse to 
conduct of the narrowest sort and apparently in 
many respects but little superior to the purely selfish 
or nutritive appetites. Another touch is needed be 
fore it becomes capable of development or of reaching 
any high or noble pitch. 

And this is the appearance of offspring which need 
parental care. 

The first appearance of reproduction, by fission or 
division is chiefly a forced solution of the problem 
of keeping up a sufficient proportion of absorbing 
surface to a given amount of bulk. Nature s stern 
ultimatum is, " Divide or die," and the amoeba di 
vides. But* this is found to be a clumsy and ex 
pensive process, and an improvement is introduced 
by which the cell instead of cleaving to its very cen 
ter simply throws out buds from the surface, the buds 
become smaller and more numerous and ova are 
formed, and finally the process is divided between 
two separate individuals, and the sex is born. 



108 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO BAR WIN. 

For a long time sex appears to be little more than 
a mere economic device, a vital " division of labor, * 
on the grounds of economy of expenditure and in 
crease of efficiency. Indeed, this would appear to be 
its chief r<51e not only in the plant-world, but through 
the whole Invertebrate Sub-kingdom with the excep 
tion of one great class, the Insects, and in the three 
lower classes of the Vertebrates. Yet even here its 
high character is shown by the wonderful beauty and 
complexity of the structures developed by it, as the 
colors and shapes of flowers and the incredibly elabo 
rate mechanisms they possess to insure fertilization 
by insects ; the rich tints and graceful contours of 
the luscious fruits, the priceless berry of the wheat 
and grain of the maize, the rainbow lustres of fishes. 
Even in those classes where it does not reach the 
level of parental affection, as in the crustaceans, the 
fishes, the reptiles, it is invariably associated with 
the highest development of strength and fighting- 
power in the males and of intelligence in the females, 
of which they are ever capable. The nocturnal 
journeyings of earth-worms, the pluck and deter 
mination displayed by fishes in their long and peril 
ous annual migrations in search of a spawning place, 
stemming the fiercest currents, leaping the mill- 
weirs, forcing their way up the brooks where the 
water is scarcely deep enough to cover their backs, 
all that the next generation may have their start in 
life under the most favorable circumstances possible, 
are cases in point. And although the classic state 
ment that " even an oyster may be crossed in love," 



LOVE AS A FACTOR IN EVOLUTION. 109 

must be regarded as a mere figure of speech without 
scientific foundation, yet his gastronomic associates, 
the lobster and the crawfish, are aroused from their 
usual lethargy to a tremendous pitch of pugnacity 
and valor by the approach of the pairing season and 
undertake quite extensive migrations under the same 
influence, while the females of some of the highest 
forms of crustaceans appear to exercise even a small 
amount of maternal care, carrying the ova and newly 
hatched young on the under surface of their caudal 
appendages. 

The same may be said of the fishes, the reptiles, 
and the amphibia, even the stupid and sluggish newt 
or salamander being galvanized into something re 
sembling activity and intelligence by the approach 
of the breeding-season. 

Let parental affection, however, appear, and a 
striking transformation begins. Intelligence not 
only of a degree, but of a kind unknown before is 
born. If this were confined to the mammalia alone, 
it might be regarded as a mere coincidence, and 
affection as merely one of the many properties of the 
higher forms of life : but the fact that this emotion 
produces identical results not only in a lower class of 
vertebrates, the birds, but in a class of invertebrate 
life, the insects, effectually negatives this claim. 

Insects are in no way superior to other classes of 
invertebrates in size, in vigor, or in nutritive power, 
indeed they are inferior to most of their fellows in 
these respects, and yet in two qualities alone, affec 
tion and intelligence, they reach as it were, at one 



110 THE GOSPEL, ACCORDING TO DARWIN. 

bound, not only the head of their own sub-kingdom, 
but also a rank almost equal to that of the very 
highest forms of vertebrate life. And in nearly 
every instance this extraordinary intelligence is 
chiefly displayed in connection with the reproduction 
of the species. 

The chef-cTceuvre of the wasp, the one thing that 
makes him famous, is his paper-like nest and comb, 
every angle of which is calculated with mathematical 
accuracy. But his ingenuity does not stop with the 
construction of this exquisite hexagonal cell and the 
safe deposition of the fertilized ovum at the bottom 
of it. The cell is built not only large enough for the 
adult larva but also for an abundant supply of food 
materials for his nourishment during his develop 
ment. Moreover, the wasp is a carnivorous creature, 
and a supply of even freshly-killed juicy caterpillars 
would putrefy long before the larva grows large 
enough to devour them, so the grubs are caught and 
instead of being killed are dexterously stung just 
behind the head, at precisely the required point to 
strike the chain of nerve-ganglia and paralyze them. 

Thus they are incapable of either movement or 
further development, but will continue to live and 
hence u keep fresh " until master larva is ready to 
make use of them. Could human ingenuity go 
further? A refrigerator-car or can of corned beef is 
a clumsy device by the side of this. 

Bees can boast not only of the triumph of the 
comb, so exquisitely constructed with a view to a 
maximum of strength and containing power witli a 



LOVE AS A FACTOR IN EVOLUTION. Ill 

minimum of material, that not even the most elaborate 
engineering calculations can improve upon it, and a 
strip of wax " foundation " an inch wide and four long 
and weighing a few grains can be expanded into the 
bulk comb four inches square by two inches thick, 
containing over a pound of honey, but also of one of 
the most elaborate and yet elastic social and political 
organizations that the sun shines upon. A limited 
monarchy in which the rights of every citizen are 
firmly upheld. 

And all this is directly for the preservation and 
perpetuation not of the individual but of the race. 
That other bees who are still in the egg may survive 
the coming winter, the earlier-born worker-bee liter- 
aity and actually slaves herself to death, gathering 
honey, making comb, or elaborating bee-bread. The 
life-time of a worker-bee in the height of the season 
is often not more than three or four days. At the 
call of their queen they swarm forth in myriads to 
leave their comfortable hive and brave all dangers in 
starting a new colony to raise more broods. Their 
celebrated weapon, the sting, while of incalculable 
value for the protection of the communit}" and its 
stores, is not only valueless but actually fatal to the 
individual, as death inevitably follows its use. Their 
most extraordinary achievement however is the power 
possessed by them of actually determining the sex or 
sexlessness of the larva by the food upon which they 
feed it, thus literally " manufacturing " queens, or 
workers, and even apparently drones, as the needs of 
the hive demand. A power which places their intel- 



112 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO DARWIN. 

ligence not only on a level with ours, but distinctly 
above it. 

Ever since the days of good King Solomon we have 
been exhorted to " go to the ant " as a model of in 
dustry and foresight, but these are only the smallest 
of the qualities in which even human beings would 
do well to take these wonderful insects as a pattern. 
Not only do they, as the proverb approvingly com 
ments, build houses and store up food against the 
rigors of winter, but they possess a social organization 
so elaborate and advanced, that they have actually 
passed some of the standards, established by anthro 
pologists, for the third stage of savagery or first of 
barbarism, namely : " The domestication of animals 
other than the dog." Several species of ants not 
only capture but literally domesticate a variety of 
the green plant-lice (aphides), " milking " them by 
stroking them with their antennae until they yield 
their drop of honey-like secretion, building stables 
for them upon their favorite plants and changing 
them to fresh pastures from time to time as their 
needs demand. A regular dairy-farm, only with little 
green cows in place of the classic red ones. They 
build houses which rival our modern Chicago " sky 
scrapers," ten, fifteen, and twenty stories in height, 
with halls, store-rooms, sleeping-chambers, corridors, 
warm southern galleries for nurseries, and royal 
apartments. They go out to war, in serried ranks, 
under the command of a single leader. They have 
laws which are rigidly enforced and whose penalties 
are promptly inflicted. All they lack is speech to 



LOVE AS A FACTOR IN EVOLUTION. 113 

render them well nigh our equals. As one of the 
closest observers of their habits, Krapotkine, asserts : 
"Mutual aid within the community, self-devotion 
grown into a habit and very often self-sacrifice for the 
common welfare are the rule. . . . And if the ant 
stands at the very top of the whole class of insects 
for its intellectual capacities ; if its courage is only 
equalled by the most courageous Vertebrates, and if 
its brain to use Darwin s words c is one of the 
most marvelous atoms of matter in the world, per 
haps more so than the brain of man, is it not due to 
the fact that mutual aid has entirely taken the place 
of mutual struggle in the communities of ants?" 
There is just one function around which all the 
activities of this wonderful people center, which is 
alike the motive and the goal of all their efforts, the 
care of the coming generation. For them the finest 
and most spacious galleries facing to the south and 
warmed by the sun are built and reserved, for them 
the honey-dew of the aphis is collected, for their pro 
duction and protection the whole elaborate com 
munity is organized, for them the battle is fought to 
the death. 

Break open an ant-hill and you will find at once 
that the first thought of the entire startled commu 
nity is to save not themselves, but the eggs and larvae ; 
the warriors rushing bravely forth to discover and 
attack the enemy, while the nurses, seizing each her 
charge in her mandibles, with an utter disregard for 
their own lives, rush wildly hither and thither in 
search of some place of safety where they may de- 



114 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO DARWIN. 

posit their precious burden. In a wonderfully short 
space of time every egg has been carried into some 
of the uninjured galleries ; the opening hastily 
blocked witli little pellets of earth, the warriors are 
recalled, unless they have, much, to your sor 
row, succeeded in finding your ankles in the mean 
time, and the work of the community which was so 
rudely interrupted goes on once more. The one 
thing that lifts the ants, the bees, the wasps head 
and shoulders above all their fellows is the love they 
bear to their offspring. Wherever in the wide world 
of organic life love is found, there also are found its 
devoted servants, courage and intelligence. The 
higher we rise in the scale, the more prominent does 
this factor become. 

The thing which most distinguishes that living, 
vocal sunbeam, the bird, in his warm affection, first 
for his mate, and secondly for his nestlings. 

To the first he owes his matchless hues and ex 
quisite shading from the liquid-fire of the humming 
bird s throat to the soft silvery sheen of the turtle 
dove s breast, or the underwing of the plover. To 
this also he owes his wonderful gift of song which 
rises as far above human speech in its power to ex 
press emotion as it falls below it in its ability to con 
vey ideas. No one, I think, can listen to the burst 
of glad-throated melody which greets the sunrise in 
May, from every copse, without feeling that the soul 
of the bird comes nearer the soul of man than that 
of any other of the innumerable forms of life : nay, 
that in love and worship it rises far above it. And 



LOVE AS A FACTOR IN EVOLUTION. 115 

every shred of color, every line of pencilling, every 
note of melody owes its being to the graceful rivalries 
of courtship, in Philistine phrase, to sexual selection. 
They are of no possible benefit to his nutrition as an 
individual : on the contrary, they serve both to warn 
his prey and to render him conspicuous to his 
enemies. They actually mean fewer butterflies and 
more breathless chases, but he needs them in his little 
affaires de cceur, and behold, they are developed 
and become his chief glory and only claim to dis 
tinction. 

And with the appearance of the offspring what an 
immense amount of skill and craft and intelligence 
must be developed : first there is the building of the 
nest, a pyramid of Cheops in itself which must ac 
curately match the bark of the old apple tree, in 
whose fork it is built, like the chaffinch s, or swing 
from the wind-tossed tip of a bough beyond the reach 
of the craftiest snake or most active monkey, like the 
oriole s, or be slung up under the eaves like a swal 
low s, or woven so that it will float in a freshet like 
a water-hen s, or stitched on the under side of a leaf, 
" as the fern seed, invisible," like the humming 
bird s or built in the center of a chevaux de frise of 
thorns like the shrike s. No sooner is this finished 
and the eggs laid than the period of hatching 
begins, and what a tremendous developer this is of 
patience and courage in the female and energy and 
foraging-skill in the male. With the appearance of 
the young all the aggressiveness and resources of 
both parents are strained to the utmost, everything 



116 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO DARWIN. 

that comes near the nest must be attacked, and fresh 
food is demanded every hour of the day. 

Then there is the training of the little ones to fly 
and the watchful guarding of their first flutters, the 
brave attacks of the father upon every foe that 
approaches, or the skilful feints of the mother as 
screaming and fluttering with drooping wing and 
limping gait she lures the foe to pursue her and leave 
her offspring to escape or hide themselves. 

Bird-beauty, bird-music, and bird-intelligence have 
one common root, the nest. Later on they are used 
for more extensive combinations : groups, flocks, 
colonies are formed for migration, for protection, nay 
even for combined attack and defense. 

Little groups of king-birds will attack and fiercely 
pursue hawks, wagtails will positively persecute 
sparrow-hawks, even tiny swallows will surround, and 
by sheer force of numbers and aggressiveness, over 
whelm and chase away a falcon, if it dares to come 
near their nest-colony. A mere " passel o sparrers " 
will take a positive delight in making the life of any 
owl, that they can discover in the daytime, a burden 
to him. Water-fowl upon the shores of lakes will 
combine to attack and drive off falcons, ospreys and 
even the eagle himself. Through mutual aid and 
mutual affection, " the meek " literally have " in 
herited the earth." 

But it is when we reach the highest class of all, 
the Mammalia or "breast" animals, that this close 
relation between affection and progress becomes most 
striking. 



LOVE AS A FACTOR IN EVOLUTION. 117 

At the very outset of his consideration of this as 
pect of the struggle for existence Durwin remarks in 
his clear, simple, almost matter-of-fact style, " The 
individuals which took the greatest pleasure in society 
would best escape various dangers ; while those who 
cared least for their comrades and lived solitary 
would perish in greater numbers." And this thought 
though sadly overlooked or even shamefully misrep 
resented by many of his so-called followers, is of 
late being emphasized as it deserves. One of our 
highest authorities upon the social life of animals. 
Krapotkine, declares that: "Life in societies is no ex 
ception in the animal world. It is the rule, the law 
of nature, and it reaches its fullest development with 
the higher vertebrates. Those species which live 
solitary or in small families only are relatively few 
and their numbers are limited. Life in societies 
enables the feeblest mammals to resist, to protect 
themselves from the most terrible birds and beasts of 
prey ; it permits longevity ; it enables the species to 
rear its progeny with the least waste of energy and 
to maintain its numbers, albeit with a very slow 
birth-rate. . . . 

u Therefore while fully admitting that force, swift 
ness, etc. . . . are qualities making the individual 
the fittest under certain circumstances, we maintain 
that under any circumstances sociability is the greatest 
advantage in the struggle for life. . . . The fittest are 
thus the most sociable animals, and sociability appears 
as the chief factor in evolution both directly by secur 
ing the well-being of the species while diminishing 



118 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO DARWIN. 

the waste of energy, and indirectly by favoring the 
growth of intelligence. . . . a 

" Therefore combine, practice mutual aid. That 
is the surest means of giving to each and to all the 
greatest safety, the best guarantee of existence and 
progress bodily, intellectual, moral. That is what 
nature teaches us." 

The same thought is vigorously advanced by the 
brilliant biologist, Arthur Thomson, who says : 
" But animals are social not only because they love 
one another, but because sociality is justified of her 
children. The world is the abode of the strong, but 
it is also the home of the loving." 

The attitude of most popular and many scientific 
writers towards these " higher " qualities of ours is 
truly singular. Utterly useless or actually injurious 
to self-advancement, they have come into being some 
how by chance and are a sort of dangerous and ex 
pensive biological luxury, which man and the higher 
mammals can afford to indulge in, solely by virtue of 
their superior strength and intelligence. Social in 
stincts and relations have sprung up, not as a means 
of waging more successfully the struggle for exist 
ence but as a means of escaping from it, and AVC are 
gravely warned by some " evolutionist " philosophers 
that we must not allow our sympathies for our fellows 
too much sway over our conduct, lest we should 
"promote the survival of the unfit!" And all the 
while it is these very sympathies which are both the 
foundation and mainspring of our present " fitness " 
1 The italics are ours. 



LOVE AS A FACTOR IN EVOLUTION. 119 

and civilization, while love is the very creator of our 
strength and intelligence, instead of their spoiled 
darling. In the great group of mammals the same 
rule holds as in birds and insects, that whatever spe 
cies or families are solitary and unsocial in habits, 
form no communities and few or brief family ties and 
give birth to few offspring at a time and these re 
quiring but little care, are almost invariably either 
of a low grade of development, stupid and cowardly, 
like the sloth, the armadillo, the ant-eater, and the 
mole, or else ferocious, capable of little modification, 
and of a sometimes keen but markedly limited intel 
ligence, like the cat, the panther, the wolverine, and 
the otter. If we were to divide the group into three 
great classes, those who care little for their offspring, 
or mate for a brief period only, those who are devoted 
to offspring and mate but indifferent to all others of 
their species, and those who cherish not only their 
immediate family but also the members of their pack, 
flock, or community, we should find almost every 
species of any notable degree of intelligence in the 
last class. And while certain members of the second 
class, such as the great cats and the bears, are as in 
dividuals among the most formidable and dangerous 
of the entire sub-kingdom (although the gorilla, the 
water-buffalo, and the wild stallion can meet any of 
them on equal terms), yet they can never become 
half so numerous in a given area as those of their 
own family who form packs for mutual assistance, 
nor do they resist extermination as long. And even 
the tiger will snarlingly relinquish his kill to the 



120 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO DARWIN. 

dhole- (wild dog) phalanx, while the huge grizzly 
has to often give the right of way to the wolf-pack, 
and the jaguar to the peccary-herd. Fierce and 
powerful as are the tiger, the panther, and the grizzly 
bear, they are seldom half such a serious and obsti 
nate obstacle to spread of civilization or so dreaded 
by settlers in a new country as the far feebler wolf, 
with his pack-forming power. On the other hand, 
scarcely a single mammal, excepting the cat, has been 
found worthy either physically or mentally of do 
mestication by man, which is not social to a high 
degree. 

We are apt, I think, bo forget what a vitally im 
portant and incessantly acting factor in the survival 
of all our larger mammals, outside of the pure flesh- 
eaters, this mutual aid is. The moment, so to speak, 
an animal gets big enough to be readibly visible from 
some distance in the open, it must either confine it 
self to thickets, swamps, and mountain-ledges, or 
combine with its fellows for mutual defense. This 
combining would appear to be associated more closely 
than with any other single factor with the lengthen 
ing of the time required for reaching maturity on the 
part of the young. Most carnivora are for practical 
purposes of either escape or defense mature at from 
six to ten months, while most hoofed animals take 
from two to five years for full development. 

This naturally increases the duration of parental 
care and the size and complexity of the family, 
which, aided by the polygamous instincts of the 
male, becomes the nucleus of a rapidly forming herd. 



LOVE AS A FACTOR IN EVOLUTION. 121 

The larger and more complex the latter becomes, and 
the greater the intelligence required to maintain con 
certed action and keep in touch with the entire mass, 
while under the protection of numbers relieved from 
the necessity of rapid and frequent flight, the size 
and vigor of the body steadily increases until the 
species becomes almost impregnable against the 
attack of any carnivorous species, save and except 
the fiercest and most dangerous of all, man, as was 
the case with the buffalo of our Western plains. 
The daily and hourly exercise of first, affection, then 
intelligent sympathy, and finally courageous devo 
tion is absolutely necessary to existence. Even an 
animal so apparently little gifted in other respects as 
the cow displays some remarkable qualities in this 
regard. The hardiest Texan ranger is extremely 
chary of handling or even alarming a young calf, 
lest it should " blart " out its danger-cry, for the 
whole herd goes simply mad with rage at once and 
will attack anything that comes in their way. Such 
is the watchful care extended over these little ones 
that in the spring when they first begin to arrive and, 
like their scarcely more chubby human counterparts, 
need to sleep most of their time and are quite inca 
pable of following their mothers over the considerable 
area which must be covered every day in grazing, 
regular creches are established for them on the sun 
niest slope of the grazing valley, where they are 
guarded by three or four of the sharpest-horned old 
Amazons of the herd, while their mothers graze at 
ease till meal-time comes. One of the prettiest 



122 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO DARWIN. 

sights upon the great cattle-ranges is to suddenly 
come upon a group of ten or a dozen of these little 
red-and-white breathing puff-balls, fast asleep in the 
grass, with their vicious-looking guards patrolling 
near them, the herd grazing in the distance and a 
couple of hungry coyotes gazing wistfully down from 
the top of the next range of hills, hoping that some 
thing may happen to distract the attention of the 
guards for a minute or two. But the flaw in this 
bravery and vigilance lies in its occasional incon 
stancy. In horned cattle fits of rage are apt to alter 
nate with equally furious and unreasoning fits of 
panic, and though the cow will protect her sucking 
calf under all circumstances, in the mad stampede 
many a weanling and yearling falls behind the herd 
and is pulled down by the hereditary foe. It is to 
our noblest friend, the horse, that we must turn for 
the perfection of mutual aid and civic courage. 

When the alarm is sounded by the sentinel of the 
herd, the horses and mares rush not away from the 
danger but towards one another and rapidly form a 
compact mob in the center of the valley. The colts 
and yearlings are pushed into the center while the 
adults form a firm ring round them, facing outward, 
so that whether the snarling and disappointed pack 
of the gray devils of the plains attack the regiment 
in front, flank, or rear, or all three at once, they find 
themselves everywhere confronted by an unbroken 
rank of snapping yellow ivories and dancing iron 
hoofs, driven with the force of trip-hammers, any 
attack upon which will only result in a mouthful of 



LOVE AS A FACTOR IN EVOLUTION. 123 

their own teeth or a broken skull. It is the " human 
wall " of Sempach, the hollow square of Waterloo, 
in its original form and like them it can defy any foe 
short of the bullet. Should a mare or colt be sur 
rounded by the wolves before they can join the regi 
ment, the latter moves swiftly but steadily to their 
assistance led by its war-chief, the oldest and ruling- 
stallion of the herd. He alone takes no part in the 
formation of the circle, but trots proudly out from it 
in the direction of the threatened attack and woe 
betide the wolf who ventures near enough to be over 
taken before he can regain the broken ground of the 
nearest foot-hills. It is short shrift and no quarter 
for him, and not only the big, gray timber-wolf of 
our Northern plains, but even the jaguar of the 
pampas, have been slain in single combat by the war 
lord of the horse-herd in defense of his mares and colts. 
All these faculties are, of course, developed in a 
state of nature, and perhaps better exemplified in 
this condition. Indeed it is the training which this 
mutual co-operation has given, and alone could give, 
to their intelligence which has rendered them capable 
of such valuable co-operation with man in his progress. 
There can be but little question but that the horse 
transfers or extends to man the sentiments which he 
originally felt toward the herd, while the dog simply 
regards man as at least a member and possibly as a 
sort of deified embodiment of the pack. Hence the 
touching fidelity and self-sacrificing devotion, of 
which both these noble friends of ours are capable, 
the mere mention of which is enough to call up in 



124 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO DARWIN. 

most of us the warmest and most grateful recollec 
tions. There is no need to multiply instances, poets 
have sung and philosophers have sounded their 
praises in all ages, and here the relation between af 
fection and other high qualities is still preserved, for 
it is almost invariably the most loving who are the 
most intelligent and the most courageous. 

Moreover those animals, or breeds of them, that 
are kept most constantly upon terms of affectionate 
intimacy with their older brethren of the human 
species, are those which are most distinguished for 
courage, beauty, and intelligence. There is nothing 
peculiarly favorable to the development of the horse 
in the climate, soil, or vegetation of Arabia ; much 
indeed that is unfavorable. But here, almost alone 
in the world, the horse lias been made a member of 
the human family, sheltered under their tents, fed 
from their dishes, fondled, wept over, nay, even 
prayed to in times of peril, and the result has been 
not a spoiled and effeminate plaything, but the 
noblest joint-product of man and nature a creature 
with the swiftness of the falcon, the beauty of the 
gazelle, and the courage of the lion, who will gallop 
till he drops, with no other spur than the mere touch 
of his master s hand. If the wild Bedaween of the 
desert had never produced anything but the Arab 
horse, that alone would have earned them the grati 
tude of the human race. It is simply astonishing to 
what extent every breed of the horse, which has 
achieved a reputation outside of its own native 
province, owes its best qualities to the mixture of his 



LOVE AS A FACTOR IN EVOLUTION. 125 

wonderful blood. Either directly or through his 
descendant, the English thoroughbred, he has left his 
mark all over the civilized world. The winner of the 
Derby or St. Leger, the American trotter, the spirited 
Barb, the Australian Waler, the plucky and wiry 
broncho of our western plains, all alike are proud to 
trace their pedigree back to him, and wherever his 
blood is found, it still carries with it not only speed, 
beauty, and endurance, but what ranks almost higher 
yet, absolute devotion and indomitable courage. 
Whatever man is called upon to risk his neck, to 
trust his life to his horse, whether in battle, in the 
hunting field, or upon the badger-riddled cattle 
ranges, the Arab blood is his first choice. As a 
shrewd old Yorkshire horse-dealer once expressed it 
to the writer. " Your thoroughbred, sir, has always 
got a leg left, no matter how nasty a place ye gets 
him into, and he ll save your neck at the risk of his 



The same is true of the dog, those breeds or in 
dividuals which are most distinguished for intelli 
gence and courage being almost invariably those that 
are kept in or about the house, as trusted members 
of the family. Dogs which are kept in packs or ken 
nels are usually distinctly inferior in intelligence and 
generally in courage. One of our most celebrated 
trainers gave it, as the secret of his success, that he 
got his dogs to " associate with him just as closely as 
possible." This is so generally recognized by dog 
fanciers that there is decided prejudice against " ken 
nel-bred " dogs, who have been reared as it were by 



126 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO DARWIN. 

wholesale, usually with a number of others, fed by 
an attendant, and have had but little opportunity of 
getting attached to anybody. In fact, fully half of 
the justly vaunted intelligence of the dog depends 
upon the intimacy of his association with and affec 
tion for some man. 

Nor is this interdependence between the civil virtues 
and intelligence, by any means limited to domestic 
animals. The wonderful architectural achievements 
of the beaver have their origin in the closeness of his 
social ties. The remarkable sagacity of the wild 
elephant is matched by the firmness of his social or 
ganization, while the baboon who is able to use sticks, 
stones, and thorns as weapons in his warfare or as 
implements in his food-getting and whose general in 
telligence is so great, that it is declared by the na 
tives that he knows how to talk, but won t for fear 
he should be put to work, is equally remarkable for 
his co-operative powers, moving to the attack or 
plunder in regularly-organized bands which obey a 
leader and post sentinels. These latter are not only 
heeded instantly, when they give the alarm, but 
several instances are recorded where they have ap 
parently been tried and punished with death for 
failure to warn the band of danger. When retreat 
ing before a victorious enemy, if one of their number 
is intercepted or captured his comrades will rush to 
his rescue, or failing this, the leader lias been known 
to return to his assistance single-handed. 

And the case is even stronger when we come to 
the highest species of all. The most striking and 



LOVE AS A FACTOR IN EVOLUTION. 127 

influential characteristic of every tribe of the lowest 
degree of civilization is its Ishmaelitish attitude its 
hand against every man, and every man s hand against 
it. The thing that makes the Bushman, the Akka, 
the Tierra del Fuegan a savage and keeps him so, is 
not his lack of intelligence, for of this lie possesses 
often a larger share than some of his brethren much 
higher in the scale. It is not the unfavorable nature 
of his climate or environment, nor the absence of 
animals suitable for domestication, but it is simply 
his inability or unwillingness to trust, not merely the 
members of other tribes but the members of his own 
tribe, nay, the members of his own family sufficiently 
to co-operate with them in any way. Indeed, the 
short-livedness and fickleness of his kindly impulses 
may even prevent him from keeping and caring for 
any animal long enough to domesticate it, thus de 
barring him from taking the first step upward in the 
social scale. Kipling, in one of those wonderful 
flashes of insight into the very heart of things, which 
so often illuminate his pages has epitomized this atti 
tude as that of " the desert where there is always war." 
The frightful indifference of the savage to human 
death and suffering, not merely in respect to his 
enemies, but also in his own tribe, which leads him 
to squabble and fight to the death over the merest 
trifle, to kill the aged in times of scarcity, to system 
atically practise infanticide, and even to kill all who 
are seriously wounded after a battle, or who appear 
unlikely to recover from illness, is by far the most 
powerful and fatal obstacle to his progress. 



128 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO DARWIN. 

In the first place, this terrific waste of life, at every 
pore, as it were, keeps the tribe small and weak and 
absolutely prevents that pressure upon each other and 
upon the means of subsistence which, as we shall 
show in another chapter, is the chief stimulus to in 
dustrial progress. In the second place, individual 
life is rendered so short and so uncertain, that ab 
solutely all the energies of man are devoted to its 
mere preservation, with no time to spare for increas 
ing its fulness or comfort. Thirdly, as will be shown 
in the chapter on Pain all those powerful influences 
for elevation, known as the natural sciences, botany, 
chemistry, astronomy, etc., had their origin to a large 
degree, in what could be broadly termed " medicine " 
and came into being very largely through that effort 
to preserve the helpless, protect the weak, and restore 
the sick, which this unsocial spirit so emphatically 
antagonizes. It cannot be too strongly insisted 
upon that almost the whole of our power to protect 
and increase the efficiency of the well grew out of 
our cure of the sick. And last but not least, this at 
titude of distrust and hatred absolutely prevents that 
co-operation, that division of labor, without which 
no substantial progress is possible. In so far as he 
hates, the savage is a savage, and will remain so. 
Whenever he begins to love he begins his upward 
progress toward civilization at once. 

In the lowest stages even the family tie was so 
loose as to furnish but little foundation for the forma 
tion of even the smallest group which could be united 
by mutual confidence and affection. Just as soon, 



LOVE AS A FACTOR IN EVOLUTION. 129 

however, as this becomes more stable, a small but 
wonderfully effective band is formed to serve as a 
nucleus for further development. The mother of 
course will always protect and befriend her child, 
but it is not until the father begins to take an active 
participation in the process that anything like a per 
manent group can be formed. So soon as this begins 
it is obvious that the father who protects his children 
most vigilantly in times of danger and watches over 
them most carefully in times of sickness, who shares 
his last portion with them in famine, will soon collect 
around him a larger and more effective family group 
than that of his more indifferent neighbors, and the 
advantages of " a family of tall sons " are still sung 
and recognized in every primitive community from 
our present Western frontier back to the times of 
Joshua. 

The family group which follows out this line of 
conduct most persistently would reap cumulative 
beneficial effects with each coming generation. By 
this time it will have become large enough, not only 
effectively to protect itself from the smaller groups 
by which it was surrounded, but also to be regarded 
by outsiders as a desirable body to become connected 
with by marriage, or in some other way. This would 
soon give it a pre-eminence in the tribe to such an 
extent, that its principle of conduct would become a 
rule for the majority of its tribal connection, and this 
again, of course, would result in a still wider spread 
of mutual confidence and the possibilities of and 
practise in intelligent co-operation. Thus the living 



130 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO DARWIN. 

snow-ball would grow as it rolled, until the principle 
of co-operation having become instinctive in its mem 
bers not only as regards all members of the family, 
of the clan, and the tribe, the same spirit would reach 
out towards some of its neighboring tribes and a con 
federation would be formed. 

By this time the tribe would have grown in mass 
and in wealth, to such a degree that division of labor 
would not only have become possible but absolutely 
necessary. Animals would have been domesticated, 
weapons would be made by one man, clothing by an 
other, ornaments by another ; some rude knowledge 
of the medical virtues of plants and mineral earths 
would have been obtained, cookery would have made 
some progress, resulting in the possession of pottery 
and other utensils and behold, the community is 
no longer savage, but has reached the next stage, 
that of barbarism. The same cohesiveness, which 
has made them strong for defense, has also made 
them powerful for attack and the conquest of neigh 
boring tribes ; or the occupation of new territories 
can now be attempted. This, by throwing upon 
them new demands both of climate, of methods of 
warfare, methods of agriculture, the necessity of 
overcoming rivers, mountains, swamps, and other 
natural obstacles, will stimulate the growth of the 
mechanical arts in every way, and the confederacy 
will rise rapidly in the scale. But even yet it is 
necessary that this same tolerant temper continue to 
be manifested. If its career is merely one of invasion 
and plunder or of extermination, its spread, though 






LOVE AS A FACTOR IN EVOLUTION. 131 

it may be brilliant, will be of but short duration, like 
that of the Huns and the Turks. But if, however, 
its treatment of conquered peoples is fair and honor 
able and they are given something of the rights and 
privileges which its own members so dearly prize, 
then the confederacy will rapidly fuse itself into a 
nation ; its progress will not be merely geographical 
but political, and its tides will swell toward the 
highest goal of national progress. 

Even having reached this stage, no matter how 
great and powerful the nation may be, so long as it 
fails to accord to the subjects of other nations the 
same substantial rights and privileges which it 
cherishes so zealously for its own citizens, it cannot 
be regarded, in the full sense of the term, as civilized. 
Even to-day the most practical and striking division, 
between the civilized and uncivilized nations of the 
globe, is made by the test-question as to whether 
another nation can afford to permit her citizens to be 
tried anywhere, unreservedly, in its courts of law. 
Only a few years ago, for instance, this question was 
being seriously debated by the European powers in 
regard to Japan. The hope of all of us is, that that 
day is not far distant when this confidence in and 
affection for our brother man shall have spread 
throughout a still wider circle, so that not merely 
may individuals group themselves into families, 
families into clans, clans into tribes, tribes into 
confederations, and confederations into nations, but 
that the great nations of the world may group them 
selves together into a vast confederation of human- 



132 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO DARWIN. 

ity, all of whose members shall be both fellow-citizens 
and brethren. Instead of being a mere episode in 
the march of civilization, least of all opposed to its 
dominant factors, affection, with the confidence which 
is begotten of it alone, has been the very key-note of 
the process. And while the ties of blood and a 
pardonable pride of family may perhaps bias my judg 
ment, yet it does seem to me, that the one thing which 
more than any other has been at the bottom of the 
wonderful colonizing and empire-forming feats of the 
Anglo-Saxon, whether of Lesser or Greater England, 
has been his deep-rooted tendency toward fair, honor 
able, and even kindly treatment of the weaker races, 
with whom he has come in contact during his spread. 
Stern and unsympathetic he has often been, selfish 
and covetous of land or gold, but it has seldom been 
that an appeal to the inherent principles of human 
rights, a plea for justice, has fallen upon his ears 
unheeded. Although not always loved, he is in 
variably trusted by all with whom he comes in con 
tact, even those who have most bravely and bitterly 
fought against him. 



COURAGE THE FIRST VIRTUE. 133 



CHAPTER VII. 

COURAGE THE FIRST VIRTUE. 

NOWHERE is the divergence between the Old Gos 
pel and the New more decided than at this point. 
The attitude of the Synoptics and of " John " is 
equally unmistakable and deplorable. The " king 
doms of the world and the glory of them " are in the 
complete possession of Satan, the sole expectation of 
the believer is that " in this world ye shall have 
tribulation only." The world " hateth " the Christian, 
and the " Prince of this world " is his bitterest enemy ; 
hence both improvement and opposition are out of 
the question, in the very nature of things, and a policy 
of absolute non-resistance and patient endurance is 
his only resource. " My kingdom is not of this world, 
else would my servants fight," " Resist not evil," 
" Blessed are the meek," " Submit yourselves unto 
the powers that be," are but a few of the scores of 
forms, under which the doctrine is reiterated again and 
again, through all the Gospels. 

It lias been accepted as a formal article of belief 
by the Church in almost every age, but fortunately 
for the race has never been lived up to by any of her 
Western branches ; indeed only a few small and 
eccentric sects, like the Quakers and the Mennonites, 



134 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO DARWIN. 

have even attempted to reduce it to practise. And 
yet its influence has been most disastrous, for it has 
in every age had the double effect of casting a para 
lyzing blight over the aggressive activities of the 
noblest and purest minds, and serving as an excuse 
for indolent and cowardly submission to injustice, or 
toleration of abuses, by the baser sort of natures. In 
its scheme of the virtues there is absolutely no place 
for courage, except in the passive forms of endurance, 
patience under persecutions, continuing " steadfast 
unto the end." Christ repeatedly compares himself 
to a shepherd and his followers to his sheep, his 
lambs, his flock. And as Paul Cams aptly remarks 
in his " Homilies of Science," " This comparison was 
sufficient to give a crown of glory to the sheep. 
Christians forget that similes remain similes ; that 
they do not cover the truth in all respects but at 
one or two points only. And thus it happened that 
the weakness of the sheep, its simplicity, nay, its 
very stupidity became an ideal of moral goodness 
and Christian virtue. Humanity, Christian and 
non-Christian, is under the influence of the sheep 
allegory still. . . . Let us beware of the ethics of 
ovine morality." Paul s celebrated list of the 
fruits of the spirit " contains nothing approaching 
courage except " long-suffering." Consequently 
Christianity was an almost complete failure as a 
factor in the world s progress, until it was grafted 
upon races whose irresistible vigor and sturdy com- 
bativeness made a fighting religion out of it, in spite 
of its doctrines. Indeed, for everything in it which 



COURAC;K TMK I-MKST VIRTUE. 135 

makes for libert} , justice, and progress it is vastly 
more indebted to the Teuton and the Celt, than they 
to it. AVhen the stern old Puritan wanted a fighting 
text, he was driven perforce to the otherwise despised 
Old Testament with its pathetically irrelevant "smit- 
ings of Amalek," and hewings of Agag in pieces. 
And this omission accounts for a large share of the 
alleged negativeness and passivity, or as it has some 
times been expressed, the " feminineness " of Chris 
tianity, its fatal substitution first of being, then of 
believing, for doing. The sin which drove the her 
mit into the desert and the monk into the shades of 
the cloister was cowardice, and the selfishness born of 
it. And this again left nothing in the body of all 
its teaching to prevent an abject and cowardly sub 
mission to the fiat of an irresponsible and often irra 
tional tyrant, for fear of unpleasant consequences in 
this life and the next, being made the chief motive of 
human action ; as in much of our modern evangelicism. 
even to-day. 

Of the passive sort of courage there was a splendid 
abundance among its adherents, as the superb record 
of its " noble army of martyrs," witnesses in letters 
of fire and blood upon every page of its history . But 
of the active sort, in the way of aggressive, reforma 
tive action of any description, there was a deplorable 
lack until it had been assimilated and supplemented 
by the sturdy Teuton and Slav soul, in Luther, Wyclif, 
Huss, and their spiritual ancestors and descendants. 
And while no one would be further from wishing in 
any way to detract from the richly deserved glory of 



136 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO DARWIN. 

the martyr s crown, yet iii strict justice, it must be 
reluctantly admitted that sadly too much of the 
endurance and fortitude displayed, was from fear of 
worse consequences and more lasting punishment in 
the future life, should recantation be made, than from 
pure love of the truth or unwillingness to be false to 
one s own convictions. We repeatedly meet with 
the statement by the martyr himself, as a final argu 
ment of the highest and most unanswerable nature, 
that he dared not refuse to do or say such and such 
a thing, however perilous, or deny such and such a 
vital tenet, lest he endanger the salvation of his own 
soul thereby. And with a pathetic perversion of the 
mystic words of the Master," it is better to enter into 
life maimed, than having both hands to be cast into 
hell," sufferers have actually sustained themselves 
and each other in the torments of the stake with the 
reminder of how much preferable these brief agonies 
are to ages of eternal torture. From Paul to George 
Fox, one of the chief burdens of the meditations of 
the saints has ever been, " Woe is unto me if I preach 
not the Gospel ! " All honor to their dauntless 
bravery, upon whatever it was based, whether from 
or in spite of their creed, but more deaths upon the 
field of battle, fighting against oppression, and fewer 
at the stake would have been more to the advantage 
of humanity at large. It was magnificent, but it 
wasn t progress, and there is little reason to lament 
the decay of the martyr spirit. Nor can it be said 
that their protest took this form from sheer lack of 
strength or numbers to make any other hopeful, for 



COURAGE THE FIRST VIRTUE. 137 

at a very early date the heads of the primitive church 
were able to say in a petition to the Emperor Julian 
asking for liberty of belief and practise, that if it 
were not for their being forbidden to take up the 
sword, they could seriously endanger his throne, so 
large a proportion of his subjects did they form. 

In fact if we look into the matter more closely we 
shall find that not only was active courage, of any 
sort, not adequately recognized by the four Gospels, 
but that they positively discouraged such frames of 
mind in the tremendous stress which they laid upon 
faith and submission. So that gradually any sort of 
self-assertion or initiative came to be regarded as 
actually sinful. And it needs only to be mentioned 
what a calamity to human welfare this accursed, 
intentional cowardice of the good has been and is. 
It has robbed humanity of the better half of the in 
fluence of its best and noblest elements and has done 
more to give reality to the conception of the poet, 
" Right forever on the scaffold, wrong forever on the 
throne," than all other influences put together. It 
alone is chiefly responsible for the fact, that in every 
age, a mere handful of bold, unscrupulous rascals 
have succeeded in terrorizing and even oppressing 
and abusing half a nation of well-meaning but timid 
and irresolute good people. Nor can we flatter our 
selves that we have escaped its influence yet, for it is 
to-day, to mention one field alone, the curse of mod 
ern politics, in which we have the astounding and 
humiliating spectacle of entire municipalities, states, 
nay, even the nation of honorable, intelligent citizens, 



138 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO DARWIN. 

not merely ruled but robbed and insulted by a mere 
corporal s guard of the most contemptible curs and 
cads imaginable, known as "bosses," whose sole source 
of power is their unparalleled " nerve " and activity, 
plus the unspeakable cowardice and indolence of the 
" better classes." 

As to the real value of courage, active courage, 
that of the soldier rather than of the martyr, too much 
can hardly be said, and yet very little is needed. It 
would be conceded at once as one of the absolutely 
indispensable conditions of progress. Willingness to 
risk the untried, to run the gauntlet of danger, for 
the sake of possible advantage, to imperil safety for 
the chance of improvement, is a factor which is always 
presupposed in the accomplishment of any upward 
step. And seldom is it lacking " under Nature." 
Although primarily a self-regarding virtue, it is in its 
ultimate results and often directly, a race-regarding 
one also, and any individual s first duty to himself 
and to his kind is to be brave. He may get through 
life decently and even honorably lacking any other 
one virtue, but without this, never. No other virtue 
is of real effect without it. The chief value, both 
objective and subjective, of love lies in the bravery 
which it develops in behalf or defense of its object. 
The supreme test and criterion of any virtue is 
whether it develops courage or not. Love must ex 
press itself in deeds of devotion involving risk of 
injury or loss, " faith " by " works " of the same 
character, patience by fortitude under trial. In 
short, it comes nearer to being the one element, 



COURAGE THE FIRST VIRTUE. 139 

according to whose presence and degree we call an 
action " virtuous," the one great criterion of morality, 
than any other quality or grace. It is no mere coinci 
dence that the primitive meaning of " virtue " is 
" bravery," which again is by further analysis that 
which distinguishes " a man " (virtus vir). Neither 
nature nor man, neither Church nor State, biology or 
morals has any use for the coward. Conversely our 
chief criterion in judging of the nature and degree of 
a crime or vice, is the degree to which courage is 
absent from it. The essence of cruelty, for instance, 
lies not so much in the infliction of suffering, for that 
may be absolutely necessary and blameless, but in its 
infliction under such circumstances, that there is no 
balancing risk of possible equivalent suffering on the 
part of the inflictor, as in the case of women and 
children, or of unarmed or prostrate foemen. One of 
the weightiest considerations in determining the 
murderous or justifiable character of a homicide is 
the amount of risk run by the aggressor, as to the 
strength, weapons, and warning of his opponent ; in 
short, the amount of cowardice displayed by him. 

While the essence and only ascertainable "sin" of 
the commonest of offenses, lying, is its cowardice, the 
desire to gain an advantage, inflict an injury, which 
we dare not effect by open means, or to escape a pun 
ishment or avoid a loss which we haven t the courage 
to face squarely or submit to. In fact, there is 
scarcely a crime or vice into which it does not enter 
as an important element. 

And the instinctive respect and admiration for 



140 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO DARWIN. 

courage which we find everywhere, fully corrobo 
rates our view of its supreme value, and importance. 
It is not merely respected because it makes its 
possessor formidable, but it provokes a spontaneous 
and irresistible respect and even love for its own 
sake, which is utterly unparalleled by any other 
virtue or grace except beauty. We do homage and 
reverence to bravery in a man upon the same sort 
of irresistible impulse as we worship beauty and 
purity in a woman. It is one of the great pass 
words of nature. One touch of it unites all condi 
tions, all beliefs, and all ages in an instinctive throb 
of sympathy. How a brave deed stirs us in spite of 
ourselves, whether in friend or foe, black or white, 
man or beast ! Kipling has well voiced this univer 
sal sympathy in his stirring refrain : 

" For there is neither East nor West, 

Border nor breed nor birth, 
When two strong men stand face to face, 
Though they come from the ends of the earth." 

It has been the never-failing theme of song and story 
through all the ages from the "dark wrath of 
Achilles " and the " Arma virumque cano " to the 
Charge of the Light Brigade. 

Courage has no need to sue for a place in the list of 
virtues of any religious code. It has a religion of its 
own, whose sacred books are the whole heroic litera 
ture of the world, and whose worshipers include the 
entire human family. In our heart of hearts we feel 
and know it to be the supreme virtue. Not even love 






COURAGE THE FIRST VIRTUE. 141 

takes precedence of it, for this without courage would 
be as dead as " faith without works." To dare to be 
true to ourselves, to our highest conviction, no mat 
ter what comes of it this is our crowning glory. 
Nothing has ever struck a deeper chord of response 
in every true, manly soul, than Henley s lyric : 

" Out of the dark that covers me 

Black as the pit from pole to pole, 
I thank whatever gods may be 
For my unconquerable soul." 

Courage, sheer, dauntless, inexhaustible, was the 
supreme glory of Calvary, the one thing which all true 
hearts have ever worshiped and will ever worship 
as divine. And the more so as they regard Jesus of 
Nazareth as man rather than God. Rightly has the 
Church ever insisted upon the supreme importance 
of the death of Christ. Without it his life had made 
no lasting impression upon the heart of the world. 
The profound simplicity of his moral precepts, the 
spotless purity of his life, the sweetness and gentle 
ness of his nature, would have won the admiration 
and respect of the student, the philosopher ; but it 
was the striking combination with all these graces of a 
high-souled courage, which any iron-gloved fighting- 
man might have envied, a courage which would not 
fight but scorned to flee, that has compelled the love 
and reverence of the entire Western world. Sooner 
than surrender one iota of his convictions, sooner 
than delay a moment longer the proclaiming of that 
reign of love, justice, and peace which was literally 



142 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO DA II WIN. 

a " kingdom of heaven " he deliberately dared and 
unflinchingly sufferred a death of shame and torture. 
All risk of which might have been completely 
avoided by ceasing to preach, or by an hour s mid 
night flight beyond Jordan. But from his fearless, 
sensitive soul " this cup could not pass " in any such 
fashion. And to the spotless courage of his love the 
whole world bows in reverence, and shall bow as long 
as humanity endures. 

Wherefore the Church, being vindictive and 
cowardly, slew him, as she has done his memory 
scores of times since, and is doing to-day. For ob 
vious reasons, she has never approved of minds of 
this type, who cannot be driven even by the certainty 
of future damnation, and besides burning and mas 
sacring all such, whenever she dared, she has osten 
tatiously thrust forward into the front rank of the 
virtues the more lactylike graces of love, faith, and 
meekness. Hence the necessity felt by men, in all 
ages, of having a code of their own as to courage, 
honor, justice, etc., outside of the standards of the 
Church. 

And while this code has generally tacitly accepted 
the stigma placed upon it, of being built upon simply 
" carnal pride," and " worldly ambition," it has 
usually been equal and often superior to the ecclesi 
astical, and deserves formal recognition as a moral 
source and sanction. In fact, the one-sided " gospel 
of love " needs to be supplemented by the gospel of 
courage. Love as a motive and the Golden Rule as 
a principle of action are of the highest value in all 



COURAGE THE FIRST VIRTUE. 143 

cases in which they apply, i. e., in man s relations to 
his fellow-men. But in the wide range of his re 
lations to the great forces and movements of the 
universe, between him and the gods, or the fates, or 
the times, they simply have no bearing. But there 
is one principle which is always to be relied upon, 
even here, one beacon whose light never falters, 
even in the wildest storm, one rock to which a man 
can cling through all the fury of the elements though it 
be with clenched teeth and bleeding hands, and that 
is the courage that is in him. 

Never has a deeper reaching, truer precept of hu 
man conduct been laid down than in Kipling s won 
drous refrain : 

" Whatever comes 

Or does not come, 
We must not be afraid." 

This and this only will carry a man through the 
blackest night and most furious war of the elements. 
It may not be much " consolation," but it is all there 
is, and it does remain as a living principle of action 
and a reality when everything else has become an 
empty form of words. So long as a man is true to 
this faith, all is well ; let him be false to it, and 
neither Sinai nor Mecca nor Calvary can save him. 
If there be an " unpardonable sin," a " sin against 
the Holy Ghost which shall not be forgiven," it is 
cowardice. 



144 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO DARWIN. 



CHAPTER VIII. 

THE STRENGTH OF BEAUTY. 

IF there be anything in the universe which is uni 
versally regarded as weak, fragile, and incapable of 
protecting itself, it is beauty. Beauty is the wing of 
the butterfly, the petal of the flower, which shrivels 
at a touch or a breath, and can only be preserved by 
packing in down or covering with a glass case ; how, 
then, can it be said to have any connection with 
" strength ? " Moreover, it is essentially transitory, 
evanescent, here to-day, gone to-morrow, like the 
bloom upon the peach, or the blush of the rose, and 
what strength can there be without stability ? Nay, 
so superficial and so fleeting is it that we are gravely 
warned against it by moralists of all creeds as some 
thing positively deceitful, a snare and a delusion to 
those who permit themselves to gaze upon it with 
pleasure. In short, nothing could be more univer 
sally and unanimously discredited officially, and yet 
and yet it drags everybody and everything at its 
chariot wheels, including the moralist himself. 

By a strange inconsistency we decry it, and yet we 
desire it above all things. Which is genuine and 
well founded, our instinctive attraction to it, or our 
distrust of it? The former by all means, the latter 



THE STRENGTH OP BEAUTY. 145 

is but a survival of the priestly distrust of everything 
in nature. From a naturalistic standpoint we do not 
hesitate to assert that beauty is one of the strongest 
and holiest influences in the world. It is nature s 
stamp of approval, her certificate of strength, of 
wholesomeness, and of purity. Whenever an object 
or organism reaches a certain degree of perfection, 
beauty inevitably results. 

That beauty is a mark and sign of strength and 
vigor, needs but little illustration or defense. Of all 
that family of giants, the great elemental forces, the 
storm, the flood, the frost-king, midnight with its 
terrors, the avalanche, the forest fire, none can 
for a moment compare in strength with the sweet 
golden sunlight, the loveliest and the strongest thing 
in the world. And it is a singular coincidence that 
that metal which was first prized solely on account 
of its golden line, wearing the colors of the sun-god, 
as it was believed, has since been proved by the uni 
versal experience of the race, to be the toughest and 
most indestructible of them all, not only the most 
beautiful but one of the most useful and most valu 
able of the metals. 

Next to the glamour of the sunshine, the most 
charming, the most grateful thing to the eye of 
man is the sweet green of the grass, as it robes 
the hillsides, and carpets the meadows, or gems the 
lawn. Nothing could appear more fragile, more 
exquisite than its host of tiny spears, rippling before 
every breeze, and shriveling at the touch of the frost. 
" To-day it is to-morrow it is cast into the oven," 



146 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO DARWIN. 

and yet its march is as irresistible as that of an army 
with banners and its lifetime longer than that of 
the granite rocks. It pushes itself everywhere that 
a patch of soil, the thickness of paper, is to be found, 
and tiny tho it is, it slowly but surely strangles the 
giant weeds one after the other : the nettle, the bur 
dock, the tare, nay, even the thorn and the young 
oak or maple. Gentlest and loveliest of the herbs of 
the field, it is also the most irresistible, while without 
it the human race could not exist a single generation. 

Literally " All flesh is grass," in a far wider sense 
than the one intended by the psalmist. 

In the animal kingdom illustrations of this rela 
tionship abound. Among the fishes, for instance, 
any artistic eye can at once pick out in an aquarium 
the active, vigorous, courageous fishes, those that will 
fight to the death, " game " as the angler emphatically 
calls them, simply by the sheen of their scales, and 
the graceful, willowy curves of their outlines. 

Take the silvery, crimson-spangled trout, the glit 
tering salmon, the steel-barred mackerel, and the 
gorgeous muskallonge, and contrast them with the 
yellow cat-fish, the clumsy carp, the slimy eel and 
the flabby cod, and comment is unnecessary; no need 
to put them on the end of a line to see which is the 
most vigorous. 

Walk out into the open country and watch our 
feathered cousins as they flit or swoop about on their 
various errands and see if the swiftest and strongest 
will not pick themselves out by beauty either of color 
or form. There goes into that flowering shrub one of 



THE STRENGTH OF BEAUTY. 147 

those winged gems, a humming-bird, looking like a 
flying green electrie spark with a feathered dynamo 
attached. A drop of pure beauty, and yet no steam- 
engine of ten times his bulk could begin to do his 
work, and even the lordly eagle would be utterly in 
capable of keeping himself suspended in his fashion 
the livelong day. Compare the iris-hued neck and 
vivid colors of the swift-flying pigeon and ringdove 
with the dull colors and pudgy forms of the short- 
flying hedge-birds, the sparrow, the robin, the wren. 

What a difference between the bright colors and 
graceful lines of the sparrow-hawk and the somber 
tints and shapeless mass of the screech-owl, between 
the superb eagle and the disgusting vulture. 

Among quadrupeds the rule still holds. The ac 
cepted emblems of strength, of ferocity, of fleetness 
are the horse, the tiger, the deer, and the} are all 
three the most striking types of beauty which can 
well be found. On the other hand, the recognized 
types of feebleness, of stupidity, and of slowness are 
the sheep, the ass, the sloth-bear, and here again the 
eye alone would promptly distinguish between the two 
groups. They look just what they are. Even in our 
own species, the superiority from a purely artistic 
standpoint of the Zulu over the Hottentot, the Arab 
over the Negro, the Anglo-Saxon over the Tasrnanian 
is as marked as from a physical and an intellectual one. 

In fact, in the bird or animal world, beauty must 
be strong and fleet to defend itself against, or escape 
from, the attention which it inevitably attracts and 
the desire which it excites. 



148 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO DARWIN. 

The second thing that beauty stands for in nature s 
picture-writing is health and wholesomeness. Ruskin 
in a most brilliant passage has asserted the holiness 
of color, declaring it is a sign of sweetness and purity 
wherever found. And the Fifth Gospel emphatically 
supports his contention. The difference in signifi 
cance between the clear, deep, sparkling blue of the 
cloudless sky with its promise of warmth and sun 
light, of soft zephyrs and gentle dews, and that of the 
black, jagged storm-cloud or the dull, leaden pall 
which heralds the pitiless November rain is noticed 
by the merest child. 

Take a handful of wet clay from the ruts of a coun 
try road in winter, and could anything be more unat 
tractive, more depressing, more hopelessly useless ? 
And yet, fuse that clay again and again in the cru 
cible, each time rejecting the dross, subject it to high 
pressure and keep on refining until an absolutely 
pure, silicate of aluminium is reached, with every 
crystal of typical shape, and behold, instead of the 
muddy lump a clear, sparkling, blue gem of almost 
diamond hardness and value the sapphire. Just as 
soon as absolute purity is reached, its " hall-mark " 
beauty appears, and with it hardness and value. 
Take a lump of dull black, grimy coal, and simply 
refine it to its purest possible form, and behold, the 
diamond with its dazzling rays. Cover the fresh, 
green, wholesome grasses of the river-bottom by the 
muddy waters of the June freshet and you have in 
their place a reeking coat of slime, poisoning the 
whole air with its malarial vapors, and as offensive to 



THE STRENGTH OF BEAUTY. 149 

both eye and nostril in its decay as it was attractive 
in its bloom. Let loose a bevy of children in a half- 
wild garden copse and they will come back with their 
little arms and chubby fists filled with roses and lilies, 
and stained with strawberries, leaving untouched 
with almost unerring instinct the nettles, the night 
shades, and the toadstools. 

The vast majority of edible and wholesome fruits 
are bright and attractive in coloring while the poison 
ous berries and fungi are usually dull and pale, if not 
actually repulsive in hue. 

Nine-tenths of the bright-colored berries and fruits 
of our hedge-rows and copses are either edible or harm 
less ; popular superstition to the contrary notwith 
standing. Even in those families of plants which have 
poisonous members the color-line is the line of safety. 
Take, for instance, the Solatium family, and we have, 
on the one hand, the crimson globe of the tomato and 
the coral berries of scarlet solanum, both harmless 
and refreshing and on the other hand, the dull- 
purple berries of the deadly nightshade with their 
leaden murderous hue, and the sickly, sallow, green 
ish-white of the poisonous potato-apple. Even in the 
tropics it is comparatively seldom that the traveler 
is lured to his destruction by the brilliant and se 
ductive colors of strange fruits, although the general 
impression given by romantic literature is that the 
colors are there mainly for that special purpose. To 
such an extent has this theological prejudice been 
carried that a species was practically invented for the 
purpose of supporting it, and marvelous accounts are 



150 THE GOSPEL ACCOKDING TO DARWIN. 

gravely related by the early Jesuit missionaries of a 
so-called " Upas tree," with gorgeously attractive 
yellow and crimson fruit and shining, green leaves 
but so intensely poisonous that not only was the mere 
taste of its fascinating fruit rapidly fatal, but even 
the odor of the tree itself, so that it was dangerous 
to sleep or even lie down under its shade. It is 
needless to say that while every region which it was 
declared to inhabit has been thoroughly explored, no 
such tree as the Upas or anything resembling it has 
ever been discovered by botanists, and yet this pre 
cious parable has been so industriously preached from 
the pulpit as a moral lesson upon the " deceitfulness 
of beauty," that the name of this imaginary tree has 
become a household word and its Borgia-like reputa 
tion has done much to encourage, if not actually to 
cause that distrust of beauty which is so firmly rooted 
in the popular mind. 

In the animal kingdom the same rule holds, for 
while great beauty is often associated with ferocity, 
yet this latter is only occasional, and the habitual 
murderers, the professional assassins and liers-in-wait, 
like the alligator, the rattlesnake, the puff-adder, and 
the shark, bear the brand of Cain on every inch of 
their surface in their dull, muddy, blotchy colors, 
uncouth or hideous shapes, and general repulsive ness 
of appearance. 

Further than this the physiologist and the biolo 
gist unite in asserting the sweeping dictum " No life 
without color " ! In the plant world the universal 
emerald coloring-substance, chlorophyll, is not only 



THE STRENGTH OF BEAUTY. 151 

the beauty but the very life-essence of the tissues. 
It is the powerful wizard through whose spells alone 
can the sun-god be conjured up to furnish the energy 
which we terra u vital " and pile granule upon proto 
plasmic granule and cell upon cell. Life is simply 
embodied sunlight and must be beautiful like its 
source. The life-essence of the animal organism is 
ruby-red and its presence or absence is a well-known 
sign of health or of disease. We speak familiarly of 
" the ruddy hue of health " and the pale and sickly 
cast of delicacy or disease. The ashy cheek of the 
consumptive, the muddy, earthy hue of the skin in 
kidney disease or cancer, the sallow, saffron tints of 
jaundice, the sickly green of anemia, speak for them 
selves to any eye that is not color-blind. The color 
ing of the healthy skin, hair, and eye is fresh, warm, 
and vivid ; the tints of disease of every sort, of gan 
grene, of ulceration,of suffocation, the hues of death 
and decomposition, are dull, cold, and ghastly. Filth 
and famine, pestilence and decay, are all alike, either 
colorless or repulsive in hue. " The pestilence that 
walketh in darkness " is in its appropriate environ 
ment. 

Browning goes not a whit too far when he de 
clares : 

" If you get beauty and naught else beside, 
You get about the best thing God invents." 

Beauty is God s own trade-mark, and they that bear 
it not in their foreheads, be they cowled inquisitor or 
filthy fakir, colorless nun, or sexless and shapeless 



152 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO DARWIN. 

monk, sadly-sober Puritan or harlequin Salvationist, 
haggard and sallow-cheeked Mammon-worshiper or 
flat-chested and bespectacled apostle of " Culture," 
are to that extent none of His. And yet not a 
few of His avowed children hold it a thing to be 
rigidly avoided in their dress, persons, and even sur 
roundings. " Beauty is deceitful and favor is vain " 
is their cry. This ascetic denial of the holiness of 
beauty has led to as sad excesses as even its licen 
tious deification in the Attic decadence. 

So far we have been mainly considering beauty of 
color, as an index; but when we come to regard 
beauty of form, its significance is at once even more 
obvious and striking. The chief element in beauty 
of outline is symmetry, and symmetry simply means 
balance, equipoise, efficiency, and generally either 
speed or strength. The second important element is 
the curve, and the curve essentially denotes elas 
ticity, movement, vigor. 

A thoroughbred race-horse can almost invariably 
be picked out of a mob of ordinary horses, simply by 
the long and graceful curves of his neck, loin, and 
quarters, and the general beauty and symmetry of 
his figure. That beauty of form is usually associated 
with great speed, strength, or intelligence, and gener 
ally with all three among the lower animals, will be 
readily admitted, but that the same rule holds true in 
our own species, even in these over-civilized days, 
will be equally promptly doubted, if not denied. 
And yet I venture to assert that a careful study of 
the elements which make for beauty in the human 



THE STRENGTH OF BEAUTY. 153 

body as a whole and in its various parts, will amply 
prove this position. 

Take the highest form of beauty of which our 
bodies are capable, the grace of carriage, of bearing, 
the poetry of motion, and it essentially consists of 
and depends upon the rippling, springy vigor of 
muscle, combined with the broad, deep chest of good 
lung-power, the thin flanks of endurance, the wide 
hips and well-rounded thighs of weight-carrying form, 
the straight back held in place by the powerful bow 
string of loin-muscles. The woman who possesses 
the exquisite charm of a graceful bearing, the man 
who " carries himself well," will be found in nine 
cases out of ten to be possessed of distinctly greater 
strength, speed, or endurance than their less attractive 
sisters and brothers of equal weight, age, and train 
ing. We sometimes imagine that the tedious " set 
ting-up drill " of all systems of military training is 
mainly for the purpose of giving the lines of the regi 
ment a uniformly erect appearance upon parade, 
chiefly a matter of display, but this is far from the 
truth. On the contrary, it is insisted upon so invari 
ably because the experience of countless generations 
lias shown that the elements which make up an erect, 
" soldierly " bearing are the very ones which indicate 
the development of the highest possible degree of 
vigor, of speed, and endurance. 

The same will be found true of the various regions 
and parts of the body. We will begin with a region 
where the standards are supposed to be entirely at 
variance, the waist-line, whose flowing curves from 



154 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO DARWIN. 

arm-pit to hip are rightly regarded as forming the 
chief beauty of the trunk-outline. Fashion and 
popular taste demand simply a rapid inward slope to 
as small a waist as possible, regardless of all other 
elements of the curve, which breaks abruptly below 
into a clumsy, shelf-like projection. Physiology and 
hygiene denounce this as unhealthy and crippling. 
Beauty and health appear to be at loggerheads here. 
But it is only with a false ideal of beauty that there 
is any conflict. Call in the artist, the anatomist to 
decide the dispute, and he will instantly side with 
the physiologist. The ideas of " beauty " of the 
fashion-plate, the modiste, and Mrs. Grundy are often 
widely different from those of the artist, the archi 
tect, the naturalist, and it is with the latter only that 
we are concerned. We may well paraphrase Madame 
Roland and exclaim : " Oh Beauty, what crimes are 
committed in thy name ! " In the vast majority of 
these conflicts between beauty and common sense the 
fault lies in a false ideal of beauty. The ideal waist 
of the artist is that of the Venus de Milo, and every 
line of it fulfils to perfection the demands of the 
hygienist for the highest lung-power combined with 
ease and vigor of movement. 

Another similar instance of conflict between grace 
and efficiency is that between the popular and 
hygienic ideals of a beautiful foot. These differ 
widely indeed. The popular demand in a feminine 
foot is that it shall be a narrow-pointed, elongated 
body, curved, or, more accurately, humped into a 
nearly horseshoe-shaped arch, the pillars of which are 



STRENGTH 0# BEAtrTV. 155 

within a few inches of eaeli other and consist of the 
compressed tips of the inner toes and a high, narrow 
heel brought forward almost directly under the center 
of gravity. Its functions as an organ of support and 
locomotion are ruthlessly disregarded, and instead of 
a scries of long, low, graceful arches it is distorted 
into the resemblance of a link of sausage pointed at 
one end, or a banana in convulsions. 

The physician, the skilled pedestrian denounce it 
as deformed, useless, painful, and almost disabled, 
and again the artist cordially unites in their attack 
and demands the very same outlines that they do. 

The plan of the healthy, natural foot is an ex 
quisite combination of arches, one long and low from 
the heel to the balls of the toes, the other short and 
high crossing this at right angles a little in front of 
the ankle joint. These are composed mainly of a 
number of wedge-shaped bones, but there is little 
that is " bony " or rigid about them, as their form is 
mainly preserved by the tension of three muscles of 
the leg, one of whose tendons runs bowstring-fashion 
from pillar to pillar, while the other two attach them 
selves to both the upper and under surface of their 
keystones in a most ingenious manner, if we may 
use such a term with becoming reverence. Thus the 
weight of the body is naturally supported upon the 
intersection of two graceful, yielding, living suspen 
sion arches hung upon elastic cables of muscle, which 
by their expansion and contraction give a beautiful, 
springy elasticity to the gait. But in order to do 
this they must, like all other springs, expand, so that 



156 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO DARWIN. 

the foot ought to become markedly both longer and 
wider when weight is placed upon it. For this 
change in form the modern " pretty " shoe makes 
absolutely no adequate provision, and not only this, 
but by throwing a ridiculous peg-shaped heel far for 
ward, to give an appearance of shortness to the foot, 
the longitudinal arch is completely broken, the 
weight thrown directly upon the sensitive instep, and 
the center of gravity of the whole body disturbed. 
The elasticity of the gait is destroyed, just as if a 
block of wood had been wedged between the flanges 
of a carriage-spring. 

The physiologist demands a long, low, gently arch 
ing slope from heel to toes, with a broad, graceful, 
fan-like expansion across the ball of the foot, and 
this is precisely the form which has been immortal 
ized by Du Maurier in " les beaux pieds de Trilby" 
Mechanically the human foot is one of the most ex 
quisitely adjusted, effective, and enduring instru 
ments in the world, it will run down and tire out 
any hoof, pad, or paw that moves. Artistically for 
beauty of outline, harmony of curves, dimples and 
grace of movement it is equally unsurpassed. Here 
again beauty and strength go hand in hand, and 
fashionable deformity and feebleness. 

The beauty of finely-moulded shoulders and 
rounded arms and tapering waist is dependent not 
upon the form of the bones nor even upon the 
amount of adipose or fatty tissue mere plumpness 
is not beauty, but upon the live contour and rippling 
grace of muscle. 



THE STRENGTH OF BEAUTY. 157 

So much so is this the case, that it is probable that 
our decollete* form of evening dress has in spite of 
the denunciations heaped upon it by both the mor 
alist and the medical faculty been a most powerful 
influence in elevating the standard of vigor and 
improving the physique of the women of our better 
classes. 

As for beauty of complexion, although universally 
decried as only " skin deep," in its natural and only 
truly attractive form, it forms one of the best and 
most reliable indices of health and vigor. It may be 
imitated, but no paints, cosmetics, or local " treat 
ments " of any sort can possibly reproduce the rich, 
warm, vivid depth of coloring, the translucent, 
creamy whiteness, and the velvety gloss of the sur 
face, which is as absolutely dependent upon pure 
blood and springy muscle as a red June rose is upon 
its vigorous stem and roots in a fertile soil. A fine 
complexion instead of a mere surface-finish is the 
exquisite blossom of health and purity throughout 
the entire body and literally "goes to bone," as its 
counterpart, " ugliness," is proverbially declared to 
do. An artificial complexion usually deceives no 
body but its wearer. 

In that important realm of decorative art, dress, 
the coincidence between beauty and healthfulness is 
no less striking. From the Greek chiton and the 
Spanish mantilla to the graceful Persian divided 
skirt and mantle which the celebrated Worth kept 
hanging upon the walls of his studio as his ideal of 
the beautiful in feminine costume the lines of artis- 



158 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO DARWIN. 

tic beauty and of hygienic utility coincide almost 
absolutely. 

The corset, the long skirt with its street-cleaning 
attachment, the crippling multiplicity of petticoats, 
and the ridiculous bustle are offenses alike against the 
canons of art and the rules of health. 

So far we have been for the most part combating 
popular impressions, but we now come to a sense in 
which beauty is even proverbially strong, and that is 
in its influence. It has been a most potent factor in 
our development, and is yet in our daily life even in 
these Philistine days. 

In all ages its power for good and for evil has 
formed one of the principal themes of song and story. 

It was no mere accidental coincidence that made 
the " fatal beauty " of Helen the mainspring of the 
movement of the grandest epic poem of the ages ; nor 
simply a figure of speech which described the beauty 
of Paris as causing discord upon Olympus itself. 

From Venus and Here to Madame de Pompadour 
and Ninon de 1 Enclos, from Cleopatra to Mary Queen 
of Scots, the power of beauty has swayed not only 
minds of men, but the destinies of nations. 

The sweet face of the Madonna has been one of 
the most potent and purest influences in the sway of 
Christianity, and the saintly features of Beatrice in 
spired the majestic vision of Dante. 

And strange as it may seem in anything so fleeting, 
so proverbially evanescent, there is a genuine phys 
ical basis for all this metaphor and poetry, and the 
sway of beauty is most powerful not in camp and 



THE STRENGTH OF BEAUTY. 159 

court, but in the field, in the cottage, in the home. 
From the lowest to the highest forms of animal life, 
nay, through the larger part of the plant-world as 
well, we find it exercising its sway. 

Naturalists had long been puzzled to account for 
the wonderful beauty and wealth of color and elabo 
rateness of markings displayed by all sorts of living 
forms from the pansy to the peacock. 

It was popularly assumed, with a self-conceit that 
was amusing in its proportions and na ivetS, that they 
were placed there for our especial benefit and sole 
enjoyment, and their presence was actually made one 
of the principal props of the old " argument from 
design. 

Even Darwin in his earlier investigations was at 
a loss to account for their presence, but later, their 
true meaning dawned upon him, and he declared 
them to be instead of merely provisions for our own 
selfish enjoyment, means of progress second only in 
power to natural selection. Without them, nearly 
one-half of the vantage gained by vigor, agility, or 
intelligence would be lost, and in many cases the 
organism would soon become extinct. In plants, for 
instance, the vivid tints and gorgeous markings of 
their petals are signals to attract the insects whose 
visit is often absolutely necessary to their fertiliza 
tion. The silvery scales, the ruby fins, and the superb 
lusters in all colors of the rainbow, in fishes, are for 
the purpose of charming and attracting the opposite 
sex. 

The velvety plumage, the wonderful shadings and 



160 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO DARWIN. 

markings and the matchless song of birds alike the 
wonder, the joy, and the despair of the artist, the 
poet, the musician are simply aids to courtship, as is 
proved by their presence for the most part only in the 
mating-season, and exercise a profound influence upon 
the development of the species. 

The royal coat of the leopard, the majestic antlers 
of the monarch of the glen, the splendid stripes of the 
zebra, the tossing mane of the war-horse that " clothes 
his neck with thunder," not merely delight the e}^e, 
but form a prominent part of that wonderful engine 
of progress, sexual selection. 

In our own species nature s masterpiece in colors, 
in outlines, and expression the human face divine, 
owes its very existence to the power of this instinct 
in us for beauty. Her next most wonderful feat 
the ivory whiteness and satin-like suppleness of the 
human skin can be traced solely to this same cause, 
as can also the rippling splendor of that " glory of 
woman," her hair. No possible explanation can be 
given for the substitution of any one of these for our 
original short, warm, hairy coating on grounds of 
utility, they are a pure outgrowth of our love of the 
beautiful. 

" Beauty only skin-deep " indeed ! it has entered 
into the very blood, bone, and marrow of the race for 
countless generations. With its advent hand-in-hand 
with love, the stern law of the " survival of the 
fittest " loses half its terrors, for a new element is 
introduced into the problem of " fitness," a new world 
is opened up for selection. It has swayed and soft- 



THE STRENGTH OF BEAUTY. 161 

ened not only the hearts of men, but the great ele 
mental forces and relentless laws of nature herself. 
And has it lost any of its primeval power to-day ? 
Not a whit. It sweeps everything before it as almost 
no other influence can. Even in this mercenary age 
the value of beauty as a dower is second to none. 
That a lovely woman should have the talent and 
wealth of half a province at her feet is as natural 
and excites no more surprise than that the discovery 
of gold should be followed by a wild rush of eager- 
eyed prospectors. It is exchangeable for a large 
equivalent in cash in any mart, and that is apotheosis 
in the nineteenth century, the sincerest tribute it can 
pay it. To its possession the renowned and omni 
present " woman in the case " owes all her power. 
It still gives to-day to the individual possessing it, 
as it has always done in past ages and species, a 
greater power of control over his or her influence 
upon the generation to follow, than any other single 
attribute with which they could be endowed. 

As to the value and safety of beauty as a guide and 
incentive, there will be found wide difference of 
opinion. The Puritan, and his name is legion, when 
this question is under discussion, denounces it as ab 
solutely untrustworthy and misleading, one of the 
cunning snares of the Evil One ; the philosopher and 
the man of the world alike, while admitting its desir 
ability, regard it as too feeble and evanescent a thing 
to be permitted to seriously influence conduct. And 
upon this point all would agree that any desire or 
effort to attain personal beauty would not only be 



162 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO DARWIN. 

unprofitable but positively unbecoming. And yet it 
is just as legitimate and far more wholesome to desire 
to be beautiful as it is to desire to be rich, or intel 
lectual, or famous. Indeed, we have no hesitation in 
declaring that whatever may be the " chief duty of 
man," the " chief duty of woman " is to be beautiful. 
Not only in mind and character, but also in face and 
form, in voice and in dress. And I am glad to say 
woman lias always proved faithful to her mission. 

By her unswerving devotion to her God-given in 
stinct, in the face of indifference, nay, of ridicule and 
denunciation, she has builded better than she knew, 
and I am convinced that not a little of the superior 
purity of woman s moral nature is due to her devo 
tion to beauty. Woman s love of beauty has done 
well-nigh as much for the world as man s love of 
liberty. Both have led to excesses, but these have 
been mainly due to false ideas of their true nature, 
and in the overwhelming mass of their influence they 
take rank among the purest and most ennobling im 
pulses that stir the human bosom. To be beautiful 
is just as legitimate and elevating an ambition as to 
be brave, to be strong, to be pure, and its attainment 
will usually include all four. 

The good, the true, the beautiful, are not synony 
mous terms, but a sincere and intelligent pursuit of 
either will almost invariably be found to include both 
the others in its scope. The love of beauty is as holy 
as any other religious impulse. Contrast it for a 
moment with the love of riches, which, legitimate 
enough in moderation, is so easily changed into that 



THE STIIUNGTH OF BEAUTY. 1G3 

ruthless greed of gain, that selfish disregard for the 
rights of others, and that degrading tendency to 
measure all human hope and achievements by their 
net pecuniary results, which is the curse of the 
present century. Compare it for a moment with 
those other qualities which are usually rated so far 
above it in proverbial philosophy: with prudence, 
with economy, with thrift, and that whole brood of 
so-called small virtues which so easily hatch into 
vices and make the niggard, the coward, the miser. 
Nay, even place it by the side of that overwhelming 
ambition for culture, which is now sweeping like a 
prairie fire through the popular mind, darkening the 
heavens with its smoke clouds, deafening the ear 
with its roar, and threatening the male of the species 
with ignominious destruction, or at best a mere 
toleration of his existence. But which too often 
leaves behind it ashes, in the form of a thin layer 
of dislocated and undigested information and an 
irritating smoke-haze of polite omniscience and 
superficial cleverness. 

Beauty is not only far better and safer as a goal 
than any of these but it belongs in an entirely differ 
ent class. Our instinct for it is no mere selfish per 
sonal greed, but one of the great trinity of religious 
aspirations. Although ranking lower in importance 
than the instinct for the Good and the instinct for the 
True, it is nevertheless equally holy and equally 
essential to the perfect development of character. 
Even alone it will lead to some wonderfully perfect 
results. 



164 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO DARWIN. 

The master impulse in the Greek nature was the 
worship of the beautiful. Beauty, and physical 
beauty at that, was the summum bonum of the entire 
race, and yet in its pursuit they developed not only 
a sculpture and an, architecture which has been the 
despair of the world ever since, but a physique 
which for vigor and athleticism has scarcely yet 
been equaled, a philosophy marvelous both in its 
depth and its brilliancy, a literature which will live 
as long as the world endures, and a system of politi 
cal thought which is still the model of our highest 
institutions. 

As an incentive this third grace has one decided 
advantage over the other two, which is that it is in 
stantly recognized and appreciated by all. The good 
may often appear hard and stern, the true is to many 
cold and even cruel, but upon the face of beauty rests 
ever, as it were, the smile of divine approval which 
kindles an instant response in every heart. Show 
man beauty as a part of the goal of his upward strug 
gle and you arouse his enthusiasm at once. No need 
to urge him to love beauty, he couldn t help it if he 
tried. 

Beauty is no mere accident of nature, no mere 
surface-play of the elements, it is a part of the very 
constitution of the universe. If anything be imma 
nent, be divine, it is. Wherever we turn its smiling 
face welcomes us. Whether it be in the rosy mist 
that ushers in the pearly dawn, the golden cataract of 
the noon-day sunshine, or the flaming hosts of sunset 
in their crimson and purple and velvet. In the soft 



THE STRENGTH OF BEAUTY. 165 

and rippling tide of green which floods the landscape 
every spring, the luxuriant shade and dancing, waving 
abundance of meadows and corn-field in the golden 
glow of summer or the crimson and purple flames of 
the autumn woodlands and vineyards, filling the air 
with the haze of their soft, blue smoke. It smiles at 
us from the rosy tints, the sparkling eyes and the 
dimpled curves of infancy, it glows in the eye, it man 
tles in the cheek, it is revealed in the splendid bear 
ing of that crown and glory of the universe, woman, 
it glistens in the silvery locks, the delicate grace and 
gentle dignity of ripe old age. 



166 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO DARWIN, 



CHAPTER IX. 

THE BENEFITS OF OVER-POPULATION. 

I am well aware that to many this title will appear 
paradoxical, if not absurd, that I shall seem to stand 
much in the position of the author of the historic 
chapter on " Snakes in Iceland," which he was com 
pelled to open with the words " There are no snakes 
in Iceland." 

Not only this, but I am uncomfortably aware that 
I am flying in the very teeth of the great bulk of ortho 
dox, be-spectacled, political economists, both ancient 
and modern, in disparaging the ferocity of their 
favorite bugbear, over-population, which is always 
just about to devour us, but somehow never does. I 
shall not venture to entirety " denige of " his ex 
istence, but will limit myself to the assertion that 
the ruthless pressure exercised by the units of the 
race upon each other and upon the means of subsist 
ence, whenever considerable masses of them are con 
fined to any comparatively limited space, has been 
not only not detrimental, but positively beneficial in 
its effects and will probably always continue to be so 
up to the highest densities of population. 

The Malthusian view makes man his own deadliest 
enemy and the Black Hole of Calcutta the ultimate 



THE BENEFITS OF OVER-POPULATION. 167 

goal of the race unless something promptly be done 
to take matters out of poor old nature s incompetent 
hands. 

To what extent does a backward glance over the 
history of the race appear to support this view, that 
the mutual struggle for existence of man against man 
is in any way deleterious or likely to become so ? 
According to this view the nations which have had 
plenty of " elbow room " should have made the 
earliest start and the most substantial progress in 
civilization. But where do we actually find the 
earliest recognizable dawn of progress beginning ? 
Not on the broad and fertile plains of Southern 
Siberia or Western Turkestan, the reputed cradle of 
our race, not in the rich champaign of Hungary nor 
yet the rolling prairies of our own Mississippi valley, 
or the boundless pampas of South America, but in a 
little, narrow, ribbon-shaped river-vallc}^, the only 
streak of light in what is even to this day, the Dark 
Continent, hopelessly hemmed in on either hand by 
stern mountain range and pitiless desert. 

A little band of nomads, having lost their way, and 
wandering instinctively but aimlessly westward, have 
crossed the desert and suddenly from the crest of the 
mountain barrier catch sight of the silvery waters of 
the Nile. They rush in and take possession, and in 
a few dozen generations they and their cattle have 
multiplied until the valley is brimful of herds and 
pasturage suddenly becomes scarce. The soil is 
needed to feed men instead of cattle, and agriculture 
springs up, rude and careless at first, but rapidly be- 



168 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO DARWIN. 

coming more finished and complete as the food-de 
mand upon each acre increases, while out of disputes 
as to values and boundaries, civil law, mathematics and 
systems of mensuration slowly evolve, men begin to 
cluster together for mutual benefit and protection and 
" citification " or, as we now call it, civilization, begins. 

Still the great tide of human life rises steadily, 
rolls back from the desert-mountain barrier on either 
hand and surges down the narrow channel, until the 
whole valley from the Delta to the cataracts is throb 
bing with confined energy. The tension rises a little 
higher and the floods bursts its banks, to roll in tide 
after tide of conquest over the major part of the then 
known world, until its force is completely exhausted. 
When wars abroad and luxury and disease at home 
had thinned the ranks and broken the constitution 
of her people, Egypt fell, but not until she had in 
delibly stamped herself upon the history of the race 
and established a claim upon its gratitude which needs 
but to be mentioned to be admitted. 

The Nile valley under the Pharaohs held over 
seven millions of people, who were so terribly " over 
crowded " that they lived in splendor and conquered, 
where two and a half millions of their descendants 
to-day grovel in poverty and slavery. 

Turning to the next beacon-light of history we find 
it flaring above a small group of rocky islets in the 
northeastern corner of the Mediterranean. Places 
with just enough fertile soil in patches to start the 
race to multiplying and then force them back upon one 
another or into the sea. Again the pressure steadily 



THE BENEFITS OF OVER-POPULATION. 169 

rises and civilization and philosophy with it, until 
an overflow occurs, after which the race steadily de 
teriorates. So long as " Greek met Greek " in insular 
warfare and lived and fought and died crowded 
within his little city walls, of which he was proud to 
consider himself a " brick," Greek heroism, thought 
and vigor grew with ever-increasing intensity, whet 
ted like iron against iron, but from the moment that 
the flower of Hellenic chivalry, spurred on by the 
lust of conquest, began to spread itself over the whole 
of Asia and send back its oriental spoils and vices to 
corrupt the cowards and sluggards who remained at 
home, the doom of Greece was sealed. 

The star of empire moves but a short distance west 
ward when it again comes to a stand over a narrow 
mountainous peninsula with a frowning barrier of 
well-nigh impassable Alps across its landward base, 
swarming with people who in beak and appetite bore 
a not wholly fanciful resemblance to the eagles on 
their standards. A nation of hardy peasants and 
sturdy burghers, driven in upon one another by 
natural barriers and hostile neighbors, they developed 
under the pressure a bravery, endurance and sagacity 
which made them the masters of the known world 
and the lawmakers of all time. 

So long as Rome could breed men enough to fill 
the ranks of her brave legions, all went well, but the 
demand at length became too heavy for the supply, 
her best and bravest were steadily drafted into the 
provinces and their places at home filled up by slaves 
and weaklings, wealth and luxury added their deadly 



170 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO DARWIN. 

influence, and the grand old sturdy race was literally 
extinct long before the Gothic invasion reached the 
walls of the imperial city. With a population of a 
million and a half crowded within her narrow walls, 
Rome ruled the world; with two hundred thousand 
in the same space, she groveled under the cowardly 
heel of Austria scarce twenty-five years ago. 

Thus far it would hardly seem as if even very high 
degrees of mutual pressure upon each other and upon 
the means of subsistence were in any way detrimental 
to a race ; in fact, I should make bold to assert that 
such a pressure was one of the chief moving factors 
of progress and well-nigh the key-note of civilization. 
But we live in the present, and the question now is, 
" Does the condition of affairs about us to-day practi 
cally bear out this view ? " 

If we were to arrange the states and nations of the 
different continents to-day in the order of the density 
of their population, we should find that we had ar 
ranged them, roughly speaking, very nearly in the 
order of the influence and degree of civilization, or at 
least that the groups at the extremes of the scale would 
be practically identical in both cases. 

For instance, in Europe we have at the head of the 
list, Holland and Belgium witli a density of 424, and 
Great Britain with one of 300 to the square mile, and 
at the foot Turkey with a density of 70 and Russia 
with 43. In Asia it ranges from China, with 530 to 
the square mile, to Siberia with 2 and Turkestan with 
less than 1. 

In America, from the United States with 17 to the 



THE BENEFITS OF OVER-POPULATION. 171 

"section," to the Argentine Republic with 3. This 
is the state of the case between nations of the same 
form of civilization ; while of course one of the most 
obvious differences between barbarous and civilized 
nations lies in the density of their populations. 

" Why, certainly," I hear some one exclaim, " sav 
age races are thinly scattered because they re savages, 
without tools or skill, while civilized peoples are 
thickly settled because their ancestors happened to 
stumble on to improved methods of cultivation and 
labor-saving devices, and thus in creased the food value 
of the soil." 

But is this a logical statement of the case ? I think 
it would be more nearly correct to say that savage 
toilers are savage because they are thinly dispersed, 
and civilized nations civilized because of their den 
sity. 

Take, for instance, the corner-stone of the last cen 
tury s boasted industrial and scientific progress, the 
invention of the steam-engine. Countless generations 
of savages had sat and watched the white wreaths 
rise from seething pot and bubbling kettle without 
once even dreaming of making them their slaves. 
For why ? They had no use for them. The u noble 
savage " has little or no property that he cannot throw 
over his shoulder or slip into his pouch and march off 
with. What cares he for transportation facilities? 
The beasts and herbs of the forest, with a few rude- 
tipped arrows, supply his every need ; he wants no 
labor-saving machinery, he feels no need of rapid tran 
sit so long as his enemies are no fleeter of foot than he 



172 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO DARWIN. 

is; in short, the demand for the invention must precede 
the invention itself. And that demand comes only 
from the pressure of keen and even savage competition 
with Ids fellow-men. It is highly probable that even 
the invention of the horse as a means of locomotion 
was due to the stern necessity laid upon some short- 
legged or short-winded savage of getting out of the 
dangerous vicinity of some fleeter-footed and fiercer 
neighbor as promptly as possible ; while it is almost 
certain that the club, with its host of lineal descend 
ants, the hoe, the hammer, the sword, etc., originally 
owed its introduction to the desperate ingenuity of 
some much-persecuted anthropoid as a means of 
neutralizing the longer arms and sharper teeth of his 
fellows. 

But, it will be said, has not much of this boasted 
civilization and progress in denser communities been 
the gain of the favored few at the expense of the 
many ; have they not been powerful by virtue of 
their numbers and at the sacrifice of the health and 
welfare of a large proportion of their constituent 
members ? I answer, most emphatically, No ! that the 
individual has gained in equal ratio with the com 
munity. The average Englishman of to-day is 
healthier, stronger, longer-lived, and in every way hap 
pier and better off than the noblest savage to be found 
anywhere on the globe, and so far from the individual 
being at less value and importance as numbers increase, 
by a curious paradox the value of human life is inva 
riably lowest where it is scarcest. Infanticide is a 
virtue and murder a fine art among savage tribes of a 






THE BENEFITS OF OVER-POPULATION. 173 

fe\v hundred souls, while the mere thought of either 
sends a thrill of horror through nations of as many mil 
lions. So far as statistics can be obtained, the death 
rate among savages is higher than in any civilized com 
munity, and of late years in many rural districts 
than in the great cities. In other words, the struggle 
with one s fellow-men is far less destructive and much 
more rapidly improving in its effects than the struggle 
with the elements of nature. 

The government and leadership of the world to-day 
in every field of thought and activity is, as it always 
has been, a government by and leadership of cities. 
Strike out those great seething, reeking masses of 
struggling humanity, which we ever and anon hear 
denounced as the plague-spots of our body politic, 
as cancers upon our national life, and history would 
have to be re-written from the beginning. Fancy, 
if you can, a Greece without Athens, a Roman Empire 
without Rome, France without Paris, an England 
without London. 

The vice, poverty, and misery of our great cities 
strike us forcibly only because we see the crime and 
incompetency of a province focussed and concentrated 
into a few dozen streets and squares, while the mild 
ness of the struggle for existence permits the per 
sistence of forms which would long ago have been 
eliminated anywhere else. 

So much for the past and present, but it is for the 
future, says some one, that we are most anxiously 
concerned. It may be quite true that in the past, 
with the aid of wars, famine, and pestilences on the 



174 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO DARWIN. 

one hand, and the resources of science, growth of 
prudence, emigration, etc., on the other, population 
has never yet gone beyond certain comparatively 
harmless limits of density, but can we be at all sure 
that such will always be the case, with arbitration 
threatening to take the place of war, famines abolished, 
pestilence under control, sanitary science and benevo 
lence preserving even the weak and almost worthless 
forms and the bulk of the untilled garden-spots of 
the earth occupied ? 

Let us see how this problem was regarded by our 
ancestors a century ago. .It is scarcely a hundred 
years since a little volume entitled " Essays on Popu- 
ation," by one Malthus, appeared in England, the 
burden of which was that increase of population was 
the chief cause of misery and crime, and must, there 
fore, be checked by every lawful means in our power. 
Its views were almost universally accepted by the econ 
omists of the day. In spite of this fact this social 
" root of all evil " continued to flourish, and to-day 
stands ready to answer the charge. Since the time of 
Malthus the population of England, declared already 
far too dense, has nearly quadrupled, with what dis 
astrous effects will be seen when we come to examine 
the economic statistics of the latter half of that- 
period, from 1830 to 1880. During this half century 
the population has doubled, and by all the canons of 
Malthusianism, misery should have done the same, 
but for some inexplicable reason other things have 
got ahead of it ; wages, for instance, have increased 
on an average 70 per cent., while the hours of toil 



THE BENEFITS OF OVER-POPULATION. 175 

per diem have diminished 20 per cent. ; every penny 
of the increased wage will buy a larger quantity of 
bread, cheese, bacon, groceries, or clothing, for prices 
are from 20 to 60 per cent, lower. Even " death and 
taxes " have been robbed of some of their terrors, for 
the rate of the former has shrunk from 28 to 18 per 
1,000, and the latter almost in the same proportion. 
" Misery" would seem to be another name for wealth 
and comfort, for capital has increased four times as 
fast as population, and is well distributed, for the 
amount deposited in savings banks has increased 500 
per cent., and the number of depositors 1,000 per cent., 
while the consumption of tea, coffee, sugar, cheese 
and bacon per capita has increased 400 per cent. 

Turning to the moral aspect of affairs, we find that 
the proportion of pauperism has diminished 50 per 
cent., of penal sentences 75 per cent., and prisoners 
of all sorts 55 per cent. In short the quadrupling of 
a population already so dense that the highest dictum 
of the day was that " increase " meant " crime and 
misery," has been attended not only by no deteriora 
tion but by an elevation and improvement which 
would have seemed simply incredible to contemporary 
thought. 

Have we any more reason to dread the future than 
Mai thus had? 

Let us take a brief review of our situation and 
resources, always bearing in mind that there may be, 
very probably are, influences as yet hidden in the 
bosom of the future, as beneficent to and as unsus 
pected by us as steam and electricity were by him. 



176 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO DARWIN. 

Iii the first place, although we are utterly unable 
to fix any limit of density beyond which population 
cannot safely increase, yet taking that density which 
to-day coincides with the highest type of national and 
individual development, viz., about 800 to the square 
mile, as at least a safe standard, we find that by far 
the largest part of even that fraction of the world s 
surface which we regard as civilized, scarcely averages 
one-third of that density, this vast country of ours, 
for instance, having less than one fifteenth of its pos 
sible population. 

In the second place, while very large areas of the 
available soil have been colonized within the past cen 
tury and the westward-bound Caucasian is already at 
sword s points with the eastward-drifting Mongolian, 
yet the colonies have scarcely been more than sur 
veyed with a view to settlement, and we still have 
nearly 3,000,000 square miles of virgin soil in Brazil, 
the same in Australia, 2,000,000 in Siberia, half a 
million in the Argentine Republic, and hundreds of 
other smaller tracts, every mile of which may yet be 
made to carry its 300 Anglo-Saxons or Teutons, while 
as an almost bottomless cesspool for the absorption of 
our surplus population the " Dark Continent " lies 
invitingly open. 

Farther than this, I think no one can gaze upon 
the magnificent relics and remains of any of the 
ancient civilizations without asking himself the ques 
tion why its desert plains and valleys may not again 
swarm with myriads of human beings who shall play 
a noble part in history, instead of being only haunted 



THE BENEFITS OF OVER-POPULATION. 177 

by jackals, bats, Bediiween and Fellaheen. Darwin 
in his "Descent of Man" at the close expresses 
his conviction that from a biologic point of view it 
seems inevitable that the civilized, progressive races 
of the world to-day will steadily but surely conquer, 
exterminate, and replace the savage, decadent ones. 
That day will surely come sooner or later, and the 
signs of the times are even now beginning to point 
dimly towards it. Egypt is already practically an 
English province ; Russia and Britain are steadily 
preparing to divide Persia and Turkestan between 
them. Turkey, with Syria, and possibly Arabia, is 
slowly declining into the jaws of the " dogs of Chris 
tians," while France and Italy are quietly strength 
ening their grip upon the whole north coast of Africa. 
The partition of Africa and even of China is the 
most exciting " game of nations " to-day. 

The present degraded inhabitants of these lands 
will become hewers of wood and drawers of water for 
the superior race until such time as soap, spirituous 
liquors, and the influences of advanced civilization 
generally shall have either elevated or exterminated 
them. In fact it is highly probable that all savage, 
barbarous, or degenerate tribes inhabiting the tem 
perature-belt where our Aryan race can thrive will 
ultimately go the way of the red men of the prairies. 

But what avails all this, even with the possibility 
of balloons, flying-machines, the utilization of the 
ocean tides as huge generators of electricity, the 
absorption of nitrogen as food from the air without 
the intervention of plant-life and other faintly- 



178 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO DARWIN. 

heralded future achievements of science ? What can 
this do more than temporarily postpone that " dies 
irse " when the aeronaut from Venus will find him 
self confronted by the legend " Standing-room only 
on this Globe," backed by a howling mob of cannibals, 
since, as everybody knows, " Population tends to in 
crease in geometrical, and the means of subsistence in 
arithmetical, ratio? " 

It is really most interesting to note how widely 
this great axiom has been recognized ; it seems to 
have fairly compelled acceptance by its own inherent 
force and beauty, it has such a conclusive, satisfy 
ing sound about it and supplies such an apt ex 
planation of eveiy conceivable economic situation, 
however puzzling, in fact its only drawback is that 
it isn t true. Neither logic nor experience will har 
monize with it. 

In the first place, inasmuch as the means of sub 
sistence in question consist wholly of certain families 
of our distant relatives, the edible seeds, plants, and 
fruits and the animals which feed upon them, every 
one of which has a natural rate of increase from ten 
to a thousand times as great as our own, there ought 
to be but little fear of our being able to make the 
supply of them keep pace with our demand. 

In the second place, all the records at our disposal 
show that in any given case the means of subsistence 
have not only not fallen short of but gone far ahead 
of the increase of population, for instance, while the 
population of the United States increased 20 per cent. 
in a given period, the produce increased 50 per cent., 



THE BENEFITS OF OVEK-POPULATEON. 179 

and the wealth of England has multiplied eight times 
while her population lias only doubled in the last 
half century. As an eloquent friend of mine has 
epigrammatically expressed it, " Every single mouth 
born into this world brings with it two hands." 

In fact man is not only the highest of mammals 
but the most valuable and useful to his own species, 
none the less so that he cannot actually be used for 
food. The intrinsic value to the race of the noble 
horse is far greater than that of the cow or sheep, and 
although no check is ever placed on his increase by 
slaughter, we have no fear of being " overpopulated " 
by him or of his becoming a drug on the market, and 
why should we of his infinitely nobler, more perfect, 
and more useful brother, man. The whole history of 
the development of the race has been and is simply 
the working up of the dust of the earth into the 
highly-specialized form which we term " man." And 
the supply of dust is still practically unlimited. 

Had the alchemists of the middle ages, who wasted 
lives and fortunes in tireless search after the " Philos 
opher s Stone," but looked a little deeper, they would 
have found it within themselves, the beautiful blood- 
red ruby, the flower of life, turning everything it 
touches not into dull, yellow lumps of metal but into 
that most beautiful and most precious of all treasures, 
the living, glowing " human form divine." 



180 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO DARWIN. 



CHAPTER X. 

THE DUTY AND GLORY OF REPRODUCTION AND THE 
ECONOMICS OF PROSTITUTION. 

REPRODUCTION is Heaven s first law. The first 
commandment in Genesis is, " Be fruitful, and mul 
tiply," and is of more importance than all the other 
Ten put together. 

It has also the advantage of being much more gen 
erally observed, and that without much assistance 
from either Church or State : indeed, in spite of them 
both at times. 

The usual attitude of systems of morality and relig 
ion towards this magnificent sexual impulse is char 
acteristic. The principal burden of their childish 
song is, " Thou shalt not ! " They have generally 
little to say in approval, but much in reprobation of 
a process whose dignity, beauty, and magnificent per 
fection they seem utterly incapable of appreciating. 

Religion, of course, lias frequently gone to the op 
posite extreme, and instead of denouncing the sexual 
impulse as wholly sinful and degrading, at best a 
concession to poor, weak, erring human nature, which 
may be tolerated because it cannot be actually sup 
pressed, has actually deified it as in the unspeakable 
Phallic rites of antiquity from which one of our now 






REPRODUCTION. 181 

most sacred modern religious symbols is more than 
suspected of being derived. 

However, between the Pauline attitude and its 
offspring, the Black Plague of monasticism, on the 
one hand, and the Phallic worship with its Bacchan 
alian rites upon the other, there is really little to 
choose either as to rationality or as to actual moral 
results. 

Because, forsooth, this impulse is a hard thing to 
control, it is to be condemned entirely, and scarcely 
a religion or a philosophy can be found which has 
not advised, nay, even ordered its absolute repression, 
and held up celibacy as the ideal state. Here, as 
elsewhere, morality is far too exclusively engaged in 
shrieking " Don t ! ! " 

Fortunately, however, its counsels, commands, and 
threats have about as much effect upon the mighty 
sweep of this holy impulse as Dame Partington s 
broom had upon the tide of the Atlantic. And be 
cause it dares to defy their petty authority and dis 
regard their edicts, priest and philosopher alike pro 
claim it an outlaw and a war at extermination is set 
on foot. This soon collapses, and they decide to 
tolerate it. As a last stab, they unite in stigmatizing 
it as a low, " animal " appetite, and that alone was 
enough to damn it for centuries. But the latter term 
carries no condemnation with it nowadays. On the 
contrary, the fact of an instinct being shared by the 
lower animals is good presumptive proof that it is of 
great benefit and value. 

We have reason to thank God that the sexual in- 



182 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO DARWIN. 

btinct, one of the noblest, holiest, and most elevating 
that stirs our bosoms, is an " animal " one, and conse 
quently far older and stronger than we are. It is 
backed by the life of all the ages and throbs with all 
the pulses of nature. 

Its worst, and I had almost said its only, perver 
sions are human and the results of " reason " and 
convention, 

But this is not the only ban under which this 
wonderful faculty of ours is laid. Not only is its ex 
ercise to be barely tolerated as a concession to weak, 
sinful human nature, but its very existence is to be 
ignored as completely as possible, and an imitation 
instinct known as " modesty " has been invented and 
developed for that special purpose. Its principal 
function is to deny the existence of the very senti 
ment which called it into being. That it is a virtue 
of the first water, all sorts and conditions of men 
unite in testifying, but it has one peculiarity so sin 
gular as to provoke mention. It begins just where 
innocence ceases. The first thing that our first 
parents did in Eden after they had fallen was to dis 
cover that they were naked and make unto themselves 
aprons of fig leaves. Between these two influences 
our grand sexual functions have gradually come to 
be regarded as positively disgraceful in themselves, 
and the parts concerned in them as something to be 
absolutely ashamed of. Even in scientific nomen 
clature they are styled the " pudenda," things " to be 
ashamed of." As for the sexual appetite, the most 
important and overmastering impulse which moves 



REPKODUCTION. 183 

the race, instead of its excesses alone being reprobated, 
it has been so indiscriminately condemned that its 
mere presence is regarded as sinful. Is this a 
natural, healthy, rational attitude ? No, nor a moral 
one either. This feeling alone produces the very 
excesses it was intended to check. 

And what is the real rank and dignity of this 
despised and berated function ? The most important, 
the highest, the holiest. Listen to that brilliant 
champion of evangelicism, Drummond in his fascinat 
ing attempt to convince the Apaches of science that 
they are or ought to be orthodox Christians if they 
only knew their own province a little more accurately, 
and could take a broader view of its relations (in 
which he comes perilously near succeeding in a way 
he little intended). In the light of the Gospel 
according to Darwin he declares that " Sympathy, 
affection, fidelity, sacrifice, indeed all those noble 
traits included under the term altruism, spring from 
the reproductive instinct." Instead of being subver 
sive of all morality it is the very foundation-stone of 
it. With its feeblest and blindest flutterings altruism, 
the regard for others, is born. 

Unselfishness, sacrifice, is no recent development 
due to " revelation," but goes back to the Ameba 
itself. From fission to parturition, reproduction is 
self-sacrifice. And from the results of the process, 
from the care and nurture of " these little ones," 
have grown every atom of our morality, from earth- 
buried foundation-stone to heaven-soaring pinnacle. 

In the light of the fifth Gospel we are just begin- 



184 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO DARWIN. 

ning to see the eternal truth of the saying of the first 
Gospel, " Suffer little children to come unto me for 
of such (aye and from such) is the Kingdom of 
Heaven." True manhood, true womanhood, in the 
highest sense, is impossible without reproduction ; 
while as for love, sympathy, philanthropy, sense of 
duty, it has simply created them. " The stone Avhich 
the builders rejected is indeed become the head of 
the corner." Even the much-lamented power of the 
sexual instinct is simply proof of the overwhelming 
importance and value of the function to the race, and 
the man or woman who can suppress it entirely is less 
than human rather than more, and will surely become 
inhuman sooner or later. The first duty of man is to 
perpetuate the species. The race has the first mort 
gage on him, and has had ever since he was a sea 
weed. 

If marriage is a failure it is because the race is, 
and the " Caucasian " is " played out." Our whole 
social, ecclesiastic, and political organization centers 
round this institution as nucleus. Civilization rises 
from the family, through the clan, the tribe, the state 
to the nation. " Charity," in the true sense of love 
of one s neighbor, literally " begins at home," and 
gradually broadens to include the tribe, the nation, 
the human race in its scope. Indeed the family, the 
home, need but to be mentioned to be accorded the 
rank of the great and only true civilizing, humanizing, 
spiritualizing influences, and any nation which begins 
to weary of their control is marked for destruction. 

Neglect of, or escape from, their obligations is 



REPRODUCTION. 185 

ruinous to all concerned. We all lament the sad lack 
of home-training so obvious in the children of to-day, 
but we forget that the lack of training suffered by 
the American parents of to-day on account of the 
scarcity of children is equally hurtful. This is the 
age of untrained parents, and they need training as 
much as children. The training of children works 
both ways, like mercy " it blesses him who gives as 
he who takes," and no man s or woman s education is 
more than half finished without it. Infancy, as Em 
erson has said, is indeed " a perpetual Messiahship." 

And yet we constantly hear this magnificent sexual 
instinct of ours shrieked at and berated as if fornica 
tion, adultery, prostitution, and rape, were its chief 
and commonest results. Truly, " The evil that men 
do lives after them, the good is oft interred with 
their bones." The instinct, like all other natural 
ones, is at least a hundred times as powerful for good 
as for evil. 

Let us consider now for a moment the attitude of 
etiquette and morals too often interchangeable terms 
towards the sexual function in the light of the im 
portance of the latter. There is only one word to 
describe it, it is simply idiotic. 

In the first place they attempt and assume to ab 
solutely taboo the whole subject after the fashion of 
that other bird of equally brilliant plumage and gifted 
intellect, the ostrich. Not only the sexual organs 
themselves, but even the whole of the body which is 
covered by the clothing under which they are hidden 
is forbidden to be mentioned or even referred to in 



186 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO DARWIN. 

"polite" society. According to its canons the 
entire body from the neck to the tips of the toes is a 
sexual organ. The origin of this lascivious refine 
ment is obvious, for the mention of the regions which 
happen to be merely geographically adjacent to the 
forbidden parts and which no pure-minded or well- 
bred person would dream of associating with them, 
such as the chest, the abdomen, the legs, is as severely 
censured as that of the parts themselves. To such 
an insane pitch is this " nasty-niceness," as Aunt 
Tabitha calls it, carried, that we have probably all 
heard reference to the " limb " of a piano, or the 
" limbs " of a pair of dividers. 

While there is some doubt as to the true nature of 
much which passes for personal modesty, there is 
none whatever in regard to this society variety. It 
is a reticence born originally of a diseased imagination 
or a guilty conscience, discreditable to the individual 
displaying it and disgraceful to the society which 
exacts it. Instead of being, as it mincingly affects 
to be, the very pink of refinement, it is the essence of 
vulgarity. " Honi soit qui mal y pense," as the chiv 
alrous King Edward said when he picked up the 
garter dropped by one of the ladies of his court. 

When we come to the absolute ignorance of their 
most important function which this taboo entails 
upon many of our boys and girls, the case becomes a 
most serious one. How many of our boys have the 
true meaning, uses, and dignity of the sexual organs 
delicately, but plainly, explained to them before the 
age of puberty by their fathers ? or how many of our 



REPRODUCTION. 187 

girls by their mothers ? I fear scarcely ten per cent. 
The first knowledge most of them have of this won 
derful subject is from the filthy lips of some vulgar 
servant or prurient older schoolmate. Is it any 
wonder that, driven by natural curiosity and the pow 
erful impulses of awakening sexual consciousness, 
and ashamed to inquire of those who ought to be 
their natural instructors, they resort, in an ignorance 
as pitiable as it is deplorable, to experiments upon 
themselves, upon one another, nay even upon the 
lower animals. Truly, ignorance is the very mother 
of vice. 

But the most fatal result of this extraordinary at 
titude of both morals and etiquette is the extent to 
which the sacred obligation of exercising the repro 
ductive function is destroyed. Our young men and 
young women of the " better classes " calmly debate 
the question as " to marry or not to marry." To be 
capable of such hesitation is a sign, not of self-control, 
but of degeneracy. After the alliance has been duly 
arranged for and formed, then the question is to be 
discussed whether it shall be permitted to result in 
anything ; and if so, after how long delay and how 
many or, more correctly, how few of them. And from 
these two sources spring the head-waters of the reeking 
stream of Prostitution. Its current is swelled mainly 
by the men whose incomes or positions are not regarded 
as " suitable " to marry on, and those who having mar 
ried " can t afford " to have children or " don t want 
to be bothered " with them. The man or woman 
who, for any such reason, absolutely refuses to assist 



188 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO DARWIN. 

in continuing the species has committed the un 
pardonable sin, and is henceforth fit for nothing but 
conversion into fertilizer. And nature will attend to 
the conversion with unerring certainty and compara 
tive promptness if not interfered with. Marriage 
under these circumstances is little better than legal 
ized concubinage. Indeed, the arrival at this decis 
ion is but Nature s forester s mark upon the trunk 
which is beginning to rot at its core and all her axe 
men well understand and obey its significance. It is 
her seal to the death warrant of the race and also of 
the individual. 

Even that modified form of interference with her 
orders which consists in markedly limiting the num 
ber of children, is almost sure to result in serious 
injury to both individuals concerned and to the com 
munity as well. In the first place it is a fruitful 
cause of prostitution. Many a man is practically 
driven to the brothel by his own wife and many 
another deliberately resorts to it from a cowardly and 
criminally selfish desire to shirk the responsibilities 
of manhood. Such a man ought to be branded like 
any other eunuch. In the second place it is easily 
the chief cause of abortionism, one of the most pre. 
valent and deadly sins of the present day, whose evil 
results, both physical and moral, are rapidly coming 
to rival those of prostitution itself. Thirdly, it rears 
the children who are permitted to appear, in an 
oligarchy or aristocracy instead of a democracy, and 
thus deprives them of one of the most valuable parts 
of their education in hardiness, self-reliance, and 



REPRODUCTION. 189 

self-control. Children who are less than three in a 
family are nearly always " spoiled." 

In short, limiting the size of families has ever been 
and still is the chief and most potent factor in the 
decay of nations and the fall of civilization. 

It is literally a " sin against the Holy Ghost," for 
it is the thwarting and denying of our deepest and 
holiest instinct by filthy, huckster-like, Mammon 
worship, a veritable making of our " Father s house, 
a house of merchandise." And like such sin " it 
shall not be forgiven." Every nation in which it had 
notably prevailed has either stagnated or decayed. 
The grand old eagle-eyed, bull-chested Roman breed 
was literally extinct from its ravages centuries 
before the Empire fell. The stinking stagnation of 
China and India is largely due to it in the form of 
infanticide. 

And to-day we can study the process in the yet 
living subject, in our sister republic, renowned alike 
for the small size of her families, the brilliancy and 
healthfulness of her prostitutes, the commercializa 
tion of her women, both those in marriage and those 
in the streets, the strict economy and thriftiness of her 
lower classes, even in respect to manhood and femi 
nine honor, the filthy pessimism of her literature, and 
the excess of her death-rate over her birth-rate. 

The latest and most extraordinary development 
from the theory of the sinfulness of sex, is that which 
is, in these latter days, brayed into our ears from 
every "suffragist" platform. That child-bearing, in 
stead of a factor in woman s development, is absolutely 



190 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO DARWIN. 

a hindrance to her higher education, a clog upon her 
freedom and a mortal enemy of " culture." In fact, 
as a " club-woman " tersely expressed it to a friend of 
mine a few months, ago " Only fools bear children." 
There is only one thing which need be said in regard 
to this delusion and that is, that it has its uses. It 
prevents the continuation of the breed. Neither the 
" emancipated " woman at one end of the scale nor 
the prostitute at the other, propagate their kind, and 
society has reason to be thankful in both cases. 

Where then is the excuse for this attitude of hostil 
ity toward the sexual impulses ? Their excesses only. 
Only one of these is now to be considered, but it is 
generally regarded as the most serious. It certainly 
is prevalent enough. It has existed from the begin 
nings of history, nay of society itself ; it appears in 
every race above savagery, in every clime, under 
every religion and form of government. It has the 
universality of an institution of nature. It has formed 
for itself a distinct class or caste in every society ; it 
has its tutelar divinity in every temple, its patron 
saint in every hagiology. It can even boast of an 
odor of sanctity. It has formed part of the ritual of 
most religions, and has been more or less directly rec 
ognized, if not endorsed by all. And yet it is dis 
tinctly a product not of nature, but of civilization. 
It is not " animal " but essentially human, like most 
of our vices. 

No trace of it is to be found in any animal com 
munity, and very little among savages. It is one 
of the "flowers of civilization" and, at bottom com- 



REPRODUCTION. 191 

mercial, " bourgeois" Instead of a sin of instinct, it 
is a sin against instinct, directly on the part of the 
female, indirectly on the part of the male. 

To a woman it is a trade pure and simple, while the 
man has about as much right to urge his " appetite " 
as an excuse, as would one who turns from healthful 
food to glut himself upon garbage. That the exer 
cise of the sexual function is necessary to the health 
of the male at any age is a pure delusion, while before 
full maturity it is highly injurious. 

Prostitution is a crime against nature. The atti 
tude of the anthropologist, the naturalist, towards it 
may be summed up in one sentence : " It needs must 
be that offenses come, but woe unto that man through 
whom they come." And yet it must perform some 
useful function, for it everywhere exists. 

Another singular feature about it is its absolutely 
irrepressibleness and unmanageableness. Ecclesias 
tical, civil, and military authority have all in turn 
utterly proscribed it and repressed it with ferocious 
vigor, and at times all three have been united in one 
determined effort to root it out, as in the Papal 
dominions for nearly two centuries ; but the utmost 
they could accomplish was to change its form and in 
crease its extent. They simply learned, what we in 
Iowa have just been learning again in the costly 
school of experience, that " prohibition does not pro 
hibit." 

Nor does the attempt at " regulation " fare much 
better. From a careful study of all the authorities I 
could secure and observation of the actual condition 



192 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO DARWIN. 

of affairs in several of the European cities I am driven 
to the conclusion that the results of regulation are 
about as follows : 

1. A small diminution in the number of registered 
prostitutes and a large increase in that of clandestine 
prostitutes ; the decline of the brothel and the enor 
mous multiplication of the grisette. 

2. A marked increase in the number of men in 
dulging in the vice, on account of diminution of fear 
of infection, and what is even more potent, removal 
of all risk of interference by the police, of arrest in 
some " raid," and the consequent possibility of pub 
licity in the police-court. 

In short it puts the stamp of safety and respect 
ability upon the whole business for both sexes. 

3. It diminishes the marriage-rate of the commu 
nity by rendering concubinage in some form, safe, 
popular, and economical. 

4. It increases the ratio of illegitimate births, by 
obvious causes. Paris, the Mecca of this system, has 
the highest illegitimacy-rate in the world, 26 in the 
100 births or one-fourth of all. Finally, it does not 
even diminish venereal disease, first, because the 
most fruitful breeding-ground of syphilis and gon 
orrhea is not among prostitutes but among " clandes- 
tines," so-called "sempstresses," waiter-girls, cham 
bermaids, etc., and " amateurs " of all descriptions, 
and secondly, because the most rigid and skilful in 
spection can find no trace of disease in a woman, who 
may develop well-marked primary or secondary symp 
toms before nightfall and infect a dozen men before 



REPRODUCTION. 193 

morning. In short, from the theological, the legal, 
and the philanthropic standpoint the case appears not 
only ruinous but well-nigh hopeless. 

When, however, we turn and approach it from a 
medico-economic point of view its aspect alters com 
pletely and I venture to claim it as one of the grand 
selective and eliminative agencies of nature and of 
highest value to the community. 

It may be roughly characterized as a safety valve 
for the institution of marriage. This, of course, does 
not imply "approval" or endowment of the process, 
for though the escape of a certain amount of steam 
is beneficial to the engine, it is " a very cold day " 
for the steam that escapes. 

It is simply a huge sewer, a garbage dump, a 
crematory, into which are hurled the least desirable 
elements of both sexes, degenerate men, and degraded 
women, for conversion into more useful and less 
odorous materials. 

I think it would be hard to find a subject upon 
which there is a more " plentiful lack " of reliable 
information and data of real scientific value. 

This is unavoidably inherent in the nature of the 
case for obvious reasons. After a brief but bootless 
search through the authorities, I decided to appeal 
directly to the only class of men who possess both 
the information and the training to qualify them to 
speak with authority. I accordingly sent out a num 
ber of letters, containing a list of questions, to the 
leading physicians of New York, Philadelphia, Bos 
ton, New Orleans, St. Louis, Chicago, San Antonio, 



194 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO DARWIN. 

and San Francisco, also to a number of practitioners 
in smaller towns, thus including every section of the 
Union. Although the number of replies is small, 
yet there is such a substantial harmony through them 
all that they form at least a most suggestive " straw " 
to indicate the direction of the current of professional 
opinion on this question. And this straw assumes 
the dignity of an indicator when we further add, 
that these few were those who felt themselves com 
petent to speak definitely out of over one hundred 
who replied to my letters and that the list included 
such names as Gihon, Parvin, Edson, Price, Hare, 
Bolton, Bangs, Bernays, Dudley, and Chassaignac. 

The first point to be considered in an economic 
study of this question is the motive which induces 
women to enter this profession. By this term I 
mean, of course, the dominant motive, it is freely 
recognized that no one cause alone impels any woman 
to this pursuit. 

The following is the average obtained from all 
answers upon this point : 

Love of display, luxury, and idleness. . 42.1 per cent. 

Bad family surroundings 23.8 " 

Seduction in which they were inno 
cent victims 11.3 " 

Lack of employment 9.4 " 

Heredity 7.8 " 

Primary sexual appetite 5.6 " 

100.0 

This makes a showing strikingly similar to that of 
the criminal class among men, who are recruited 



REPRODUCTION. 195 

mainly from the idle and shiftless among all classes, 
and from the defective classes. These two causes, 
including heredity, accounting for nearly seventy-five 
per cent, in the above table. It may be regarded as 
emphatically a trade, chosen from love of idleness, 
of luxury, and absence of sense of honor, or decency. 
Even Du Chatelet, after asserting that over sixty 
per cent, are driven into it by seduction, desertion, 
and want, admits in a lucid interval " C est le desir 
de se procurer jouissanses sans travailler qui est 
dans le premier rang de causes." Again " C est la, 
vanite* et le desir de briller." Bitter as is the scorn 
and contumely heaped upon the prostitute she de 
serves it all, for she has in the vast majority of cases 
deliberately sold her birthright not for pottage, but 
for champagne and tinsel. 

In reply to the question what is the chief and what 
is the second cause of prostitution, the results are, 
from twenty answers : 

i. n. 

Love of display, etc 10 10 

Bad family surroundings 4 10 

Heredity 3 

Seduction 2 

Lack of employment 1 

Here the results are singularly uniform and 
strongly emphasize, the conclusions from the former 
table. 

The next question relates to the class of society 
from which the mass of our prostitutes come, and I 
know of no point upon which popular impressions 
are more widely generally erroneous. The prevalent 



196 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO DARWIN. 

view appears to be what might be described as the 
" W. C. T. U." one, that its priestesses are all the 
victims of man s lust and base deceit and drawn alike 
from the mansion and the hovel. Like most of the 
conceptions with which this body has blessed the 
world it lacks the support of facts. 

Out of twenty-one answers to this question eighteen 
reply "lower," "lowest," and "poor and detective," 
" factory girls," or some equivalent term. One re 
plies " lower middle " and two " middle." 

Now as to the grade of education of these recruits, 
seventeen reply " very low," " uneducated," " anal- 
phabets," etc., and four reply " fair " or " average." 
This corresponds with the results of Du Chatelet, 
who found that the prostitutes of Paris practically 
all came from the laboring or artisan class, and es 
pecially from those Avhose lack of intelligence and 
persistence makes them mere day laborers, " roust 
abouts," as the modern term is. By an elaborate 
examination of their certificates, he also found that 
out of 4,470 prostitutes 2,332 could not sign their 
names (fifty-five per cent.), and 1,781 could sign 
"but badly," leaving only 110, or barely two and five- 
tenths per cent, who could write at all legibly. 

In short, as a professional man of extensive oppor 
tunities for observation, once remarked to me, " I 
have seen and studied thousands of these women all 
over the Union, and have never been able to detect 
any difference between them, which was not the work 
of the milliner and the upholsterer." As another of 
my friends expressed it even more tersely, "Out of 



REPRODUCTION. 197 

thousands, I have never seen one with good table- 
manners." 

There are of course exceptions to the rule, but the 
prostitute possessed of a spark of refinement, educa 
tion, or intelligence, is extremely rare, and usually 
very soon either marries or becomes owner of an 
establishment, and in either case retires from active 
practice. 

And just here I would like to say one word in cor 
rection of what I believe to be another popular error 
as to the personality of a prostitute, and that is that 
she is usually beautiful. The advocates of the seduc 
tion-theory even go so far as to declare that she must 
be, otherwise no one would be tempted to seduce her, 
which is a fair sample of their logic. From a some 
what extensive experience with women of this class 
in the general hospitals of London, Paris, and Vienna, 
and a S3^stematic study of the physiognomies of thou 
sands of them upon the streets of the above cities, and 
of New York, Philadelphia, and Chicago, I have no 
hesitation in declaring that a handsome or even 
attractive-looking prostitute is rare, and that the 
average of beauty is lower among them than in any 
other class of women. The only important exception 
to this statement is the unchaste class among actresses 
and artist s models ; who are no real exception, as 
they are almost forced into vice from the extreme 
exposure and pressure of their occupation. What 
ever other evils the " fatal power of beauty " may be 
responsible for, it has no more to do with prostitution 
than " the flowers that bloom in the spring." Men 



198 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO DARWIN. 

do not go upon the street or to the brothel to gratify 
their artistic sense for beauty any more than to seek 
intellectual companionship, but to get " the pound of 
flesh" that their lust demands, and the most "popu 
lar " prostitute is the one who is best capable of fill 
ing this demand to the utmost. 

Even the majority of the most fashionable mem 
bers of the demi-monde, the mistresses of the 
wealthiest and most aristocratic " men-about-town," 
are creatures whom an anthropologist would trust 
about as far as he would a rattlesnake, and whom an 
artist would shudder to look upon. Here again is a 
point of resemblance to the criminal classes of whom 
the warden at Millbank Penitentiary declares that 
" a handsome face is a thing rarely seen in a prison, 
and a pleasing, well-formed face, never." 

As everywhere else, so even here, beauty is a sign 
of purity and wholesomeness, a safe guide in nine 
cases out of ten. 

The next question is, what class furnishes the 
largest proportion of its own members to the ranks of 
vice ? In other words, what occupations seem to 
most favor this downward tendency ? The unanimity 
upon this point is practically complete. Of twenty- 
two answers sixteen say "factory girls," "shop 
girls," "saleswomen," "waitresses," etc., and four 
say " domestic servants," and two " those too idle 
to have any occupation." In short, it is the women 
who are engaged in public occupations who are most 
in danger. 

Again, we have the commercialization of women 



KEP110DUCTION. 199 

as a powerful factor in the production of this vice. 
It is based upon a trade instinct, pure and simple. 
Space does not permit me to enter upon the subject 
here, but I wish to record my solemn and sorrowful 
conviction that the woman who works, outside of the 
home or the school, pays a heavy penalty, either 
physical, mental, or moral, and often all three. She 
commits a biologic crime against herself and against 
the community, and woman-labor ought to be for 
bidden for the same reason that child-labor is. Any 
nation that works its women is damned and belongs 
at heart to the Huron-Iroquois confederacy. 

Now as to the much-mooted question of the life- 
expectation of the prostitute after she is fairly em 
barked. 

The " Talmage " view has been loudly trumpeted 
abroad, and as for once, it is partially correct, there 
is little needs to be said. The average of twenty- 
two observers gives the life duration at nine years, 
nearly double the popular one, but short enough. 
The same method gives the death-rate as seventy- 
five per cent, greater than that of normal women 
of the same station, but the causes of this in 
crease are markedly different from those usually 
not only popularly, but also professionally imputed. 
Every observer gives alcohol the first place as a factor, 
venereal disease comes second; morphin, cocain, 
chloral, etc., third; suicide fourth, irregular hours 
and life, fifth. Alcohol would thus appear to be 
doing as useful work among women as it is among 
men. It is one of our greatest " missionary " agen- 



200 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO DARWIN. 

cies, and unlike all others its " conversions " are 
usually permanent. 

Last of all comes the question of the effect of this 
institution upon the propagation of the species. 
Do women of this stamp leave descendants ? Very 
seldom. 

The deduction from all the answers is that barely 
three per cent, of prostitutes bear children at all 
during the ten years of their career. The birth-rate 
of healthy married women during such a term at this 
age would be nearly 200 per cent. Like all other 
evils, prostitution is self-limiting. The reason for 
this sterility is obvious. Disease of the sexual or 
gans, syphilis, " preventives " of every description, 
abortions, and infanticide, easily account for it. Of 
the children born alive, very few survive, from igno 
rance, disease, or neglect. 

As to the proportion who marry, the answers vary 
widely, the average being 13.2 per cent., but upon 
the next point there is substantial agreement ; viz., 
that those who do are practically sterile, the answers 
as to fertility ranging from " barren," " very sterile," 
" very low," to " unfavorable," " about 1.6 per cent." 

The proportion who permanently reform is vari 
ously estimated at from " one in a million " to 30 
per cent., but the average is low; viz., 6.8 per cent. 

This is probably not far from correct, for even the 
managers of Bethels and reformatories for this class 
sorrowfully admit that the number who come under 
their care are but a very small proportion of the 
entire class, and even of these only a moiety are 



REPRODUCTION. 201 

permanently improved. The Secretary of a large 
Society of this sort (Mr. Talbot) estimates that in 
the eighty years previous to 1845 only 14,000 or 
15,000 women had been within the walls of all these 
institutions in London, or less than 200 per year. 

To sum up then from the female side of this insti 
tution, our conclusion would be that it is concerned 
principally with the most worthless varieties of 
women, the degenerates or criminals, and the idle, 
the mercenary, and shameless of the working classes, 
women in short, whom the community can well 
afford to spare. 

That these women, when fairly in its grasp, are, 
practically, absolutely prevented from propagating 
their kind during their career, and rapidly destroyed 
if they remain in it. That very few marry, and those 
who do so are barren in a high degree ; in short, it is 
an eliminative agency of high value and wonderful 
efficiency for first sterilizing and then rapidly destroy 
ing the worst specimens of the sex women whose 
" reform " and child-bearing would be a curse to the 
community. 

What now is the effect of this vice upon the men 
who indulge in it, and through them upon the com 
munity? Practically the same, namely, the steriliza 
tion of the unfit. The more one studies the ven 
ereal diseases, the more one becomes impressed with 
the conviction that their deadly virus is aimed, not at 
the life of their victim, but at his or her power of 
reproduction. In fact, both gonorrhea and syphilis 
are very seldom fatal in women and only exception- 



202 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO DARWIN. 

ally so in men, popular and even professional im 
pression to the contrary notwithstanding. But they 
are most effective sterilizers for a period varying 
from six weeks to six or seven years, and not un- 
frequently totally destroy the reproductive power. 
This is strikingly true of syphilis. Suppose a man 
becomes infected at a brothel. If married, any 
conception in the great majority of cases will ter 
minate in a miscarriage, a still-birth, or the produc 
tion of a child which dies of syphilis within six 
months oi its birth. And this history repeats itself 
until the taint gradually dies out of the blood, a 
period of at least two years, under the promptest 
and most skilful treatment, but which, under neg 
lect or with a later infection of the wife, may ex 
tend to five, six, or seven years. This may seem an 
overdrawn picture, but Tarnier declares that 85 
per cent, of syphilitic children die before the sixth 
month. Kassowitz gives the percentage of children 
born of syphilitic parents, either still-born or dying 
within six months, at 55 per cent., and Sturgis 
reports that 71 per cent, of the children ol such 
parentage, born in the Moscow Hospital die within 
that period. By and by the virulence of the poison 
dies down, a child is born that barely escapes with 
its life, another by a little wider margin, and so on 
till healthy children can be produced. But what of 
these who escape ! Stunted, blear-eyed, pitiable, 
with sunken noses, opalescent cornea, scarred mouths, 
and notched teeth, they are degeneration incarnate. 
I have seen hundreds of these poor creatures in our 



REPRODUCTION. 203 

large hospitals, the oldest children of their families, 
literally victims of "the plague of the first-born," 
the first of three, five, even seven, or eight fetuses 
and children to survive the attack of the virus, and 
I have yet to see the one who had passed thirty years 
of age. 

Tarnowsky reports a suggestive group of three 
couples infected by syphilis who produced twenty- 
two children ; of all these there came only one 
healthy adult man. Syphilis is more merciful than 
the Jehovah of the Decalogue, for it usually sup 
presses the second generation before it acquires con 
sciousness, and permits no third generation to ap 
pear to be " visited with the iniquities of the 
fathers." Like all other diseases it is self-limiting in 
the individual or the species. 

But what of the other far milder and commoner 
venereal disease. Until recently considered a mere 
trifle, medical opinion has undergone a positive revo 
lution in regard to it. Though apparently cured in 
a few weeks, its infection may linger for years and 
slowly but surely destroy the reproductive glands in 
both sexes. Many of our most serious ovarian dis 
eases are now traced to it, and it is known to be one 
of the most frequent causes of sterility. 

More than one of the leaders of medical thought 
goes so far as to send the despairing message : "It is 
doubtful whether gonorrhea is ever cured ! 

Here again, " justice may move with a leaden foot, 
but she strikes with an iron hand." 

To sum up, the whole mechanism of prostitution is 



204 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO DARWIN. 

an engine of deadliest efficacy in sterilizing and ul 
timately destroying the worst elements of both sexes. 
To say that it also involves fearful and widespread 
suffering and damage to innocent women and chil 
dren, would be as true as it is pitiable and harrowing, 
but I firmly believe that this is much less both in ex 
tent and painfulness than is usually stated, and is 
from a purely economic standpoint only, far over 
balanced by the benefit resulting to the race. " A 
companion of fools shall be destroyed " is no venge 
ful threat, but a simple statement of a stern, necessary 
natural law. Pain, disease, and death are hard to 
bear and harder to look upon, but they are among 
the greatest benefactors of the race. 

The only way to check its action is to reduce to its 
"anatomically necessary" limits, the class upon 
which it is sure to act. Men should be taught the 
sacred duty and true dignity of reproduction; that 
any attempt to avoid this duty brings its own punish 
ment. That their sexual powers belong not to them 
selves, but to the race, and every exercise of them 
must result ultimately in either a pregnancy or 
syphilis. That they cannot hope to enjoy the privi 
leges of manhood and shirk its responsibilities. 

Women should be taught to trust their instincts, 
for in them the maternal impulse is stronger than 
life itself. That like every other natural instinct it 
is of highest benefit, not only to the race but also to 
the individual. That any attempt to thwart it, or 
even failure to give it proper development, will result 
in either dwarfing or decay. 



REPRODUCTION. 205 

The freedom of intelligent, refined conversation 
upon sexual subjects ought to be broadened, it should 
no longer be considered indecent to speak plainly. 
Most of the flavor of obscenity which hangs about 
the discussion of sexual matters is due to this very 
restriction. No excuse or danger should be left for 
boys and girls on the ground of ignorance of this 
important function. In other words, intelligence, 
altruism, true refinement, should be promoted by 
every possible means and Nature will continue to 
assist us by emphatically discouraging their opposites. 

Above and beyond all we should foster, glorify, 
deify if necessary, the one instinct in man s bosom 
which can master the sexual, the highest, the holiest, 
the strongest of which he is capable, his love for 
the one woman who is, or is to be, all the world to 
him. Once touch this spring and he is safe. Well 
may all of clearest, and deepest vision among us, the 
poets, never weary of singing its praises. The age 
of chivalry should be brought back in nobler, truer 
form. 

Lust laughs at opposition and exults in danger, but 
sinks ashamed at the whisper of love. Impress upon 
every man not his own danger, but that of his wife 
that is to be, of his children yet unborn. Nay, 
further, make him to see that the last insult he can 
offer to the one for whom he would cheerfully lay 
down his life, is to make in, the burning words of the 
apostle, " her members the members of a harlot " and 
prostitution will disappear from the face of the earth. 






206 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO DARWIN. 



CHAPTER XL 

THE VALUE OF PAIN. 

PAIN is one of the essential conditions of progress. 
Not merely in the sense of being part of the fric 
tion which necessarily accompanies all movement, 
but as a vital precedent of all possibility of move 
ment. Ask any biologist what is the first and most 
important property of living matter, and he will tell 
you that it is " irritability," the power of responding 
to stimuli or impressions. Touch with a needle point 
the most beautiful and brilliant crystal and you get 
absolutely no response ; turn to the grayest and flab 
biest bit of ditch-water animal-jelly that you can find 
and he moves himself away from the steel at once. 

He can feel, therefore he lives. And if he feels at 
all he must be able to feel pain as well as pleasure. 
Nay it is even more important that he should perceive 
the disagreeable stimulus than the agreeable, for the 
former needs to be moved away from, while the latter 
does not. Leave him capable of only pleasurable 
sensations and he will be destroyed inside of an hour. 

In this earliest form the powers of sensation and of 
responding to impressions are combined in the same 
cell, but as the organism becomes more complex, 
more extensive and powerful movements are called 



THE VALUE OP PAIN. 207 

for, and special cells are set aside for contractile pur 
poses alone, leaving to the surface cells the duty of 
sensation only. Later it becomes not merely a ques 
tion of escape but also of retaliation, and a central 
office to combine the muscle-strands in orderly mili 
tary movements is needed and the ganglion-brain is 
called into being. In the mean time the surface cells 
have been dividing up the work of feeling among 
themselves ; some have educated themselves to catch 
the finest variations in the light-rays, some confine 
their entire study to the sound-waves, others to the 
changes of temperature, while the vast majority of 
them simply refine upon their original powers of 
contact-perception or touch. Thus out of the simple 
possibility of discomfort arise the five senses, their 
muscle standing-army and their joint judicio-execu- 
tive brain. Pain is the mother of the mind, and 
muscle is its father. 

Nor can this powerful factor in the creation of the 
body-organism be permitted to " rest upon the seventh 
day," like the Jahveh of Genesis, when its work is 
apparently completed. The possibility of the con 
tinuance of life absolutely depends upon its incessant 
activity. Cut the nerve which connects any part or 
organ with the conscious brain and you place it in 
serious peril at once. Precisely as if you blindfolded 
a man and then turned him loose in an enemy s 
country, or as if you cut the wire which connected 
an outlying military post with headquarters. You 
may cut the motor nerve which conveys orders from 
the brain, or, what is equivalent, destroy the " motor 



208 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO DARWIN. 

center " of the part in the brain with comparative 
impunity, as far as the nutrition of the limb is con 
cerned ; it loses the power of motion, but even the 
muscles retain their bulk for a long time in spite of 
lack of exercise and the general health of the mem 
ber remains perfect. 

But it is far otherwise when sensation is destroyed. 
The benumbed hand or foot goes stumbling along like 
a blind man, cutting itself here, burning itself there, 
rasping its surface against a hundred objects, and 
from every merest scratch an ulcer forms. So long as 
all its cells are in health and vigor and can live on the 
standard rations of the rest of the body, issued to them 
through the blood-vessels, all goes well, but the 
moment any of them fall below par from injury or 
otherwise, and cannot notify the central commissariat 
of the fact, they fall into the plight of a baby trying 
to live on government rations of hard-tack and salt- 
beef. That heat and swelling about a wound which 
we term " inflammation " is merely a forced and 
special feeding-up of the neighboring cells to enable 
them to breed rapidly and fill the gap, and while in 
excess it is a source of danger in itself, in its absence 
there can be no healing. 

Observe it is not the loss of the power to pass the 
signal "All s well" that is injurious, it is the in 
ability to report discomfort. Not the absence of all 
sensations, but the absence of painful ones that is 
fatal. 

For instance, in paralysis of the aged, one of the 
chief dangers to life is from the formation of ulcers 






THE VALUE OF PAIN. 209 

about the back and hips due solely to pressure 
against the mattress, and hence known as " bed 
sores." The peculiar danger of these is first that, 
sensation being abolished, they will form without the 
patient s knowledge, and in neglected cases will 
often attain the size of the palm of the hand and a 
depth of an inch or more before they are discovered, 
and second, that communication with the brain being 
cut off, little or no inflammation occurs and they are 
extremely difficult to heal. It is no uncommon thing 
to see them six inches in diameter and an inch deep, 
and yet with scarcely enough inflammatory reaction 
around them to redden the skin at their edges. This 
absence of pain and consequent inflammation jioe 
only impairs healing-power, but also deprives the 
general system of one of its chief barriers against the 
absorption of the products of decay, and a fatal blood- 
poisoning is extremely apt to occur. 

A peculiar illustration of the uses of pain is 
afforded by that dread disease leprosy. Here one of 
the earliest symptoms is the loss of sensation in a 
hand and arm or foot, while the muscular power is 
unaffected. Many a victim has first discovered his 
condition by severely burning or cutting himself 
without feeling pain. In one dramatically tragic 
case, a planter who supposed himself in perfect 
health thoughtlessly caught a heated lamp-chimney 
which was falling, and didn t know it was burning 
him until the smell of his scorching fingers attracted 
his attention ! What is the result ? In a very short 
time tiny cracks, bruises, and scratches develop all 



210 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO DARWIN. 

over the hand or limb affected, these rapidly grow into 
ulcers and either heal very slowly or steadily deepen 
until fingers, toes, nay even hands and feet are com 
pletely amputated by them, or the limb is so drawn 
and crippled by the great scars that it becomes 
almost useless. There are, of course, active proc 
esses of destruction at work as well in the disease, 
but a great part of the terrible deformities of the 
limbs produced by leprosy are due solely to this 
negative destruction of sensation and its conse 
quences. In modern hospitals it is found that by 
keeping lepers in bed, in comfortable wards and pro 
tecting their extremities against injury and irritation 
in every possible way, their lives may be very greatly, 
if not almost indefinitely, prolonged. 

But there is also another way in which pain is of 
marked benefit in case of disease or injury, and that 
is by securing rest for the part affected. The agony 
of an inflamed joint, for instance, is an imperative 
order to the muscles controlling its movements to 
keep it perfectly still and motionless. And the order 
is usually strictly obeyed. So important does nature 
consider it that, by a curious transference, the pain 
of a diseased hip-joint, for instance, will be felt by 
the sufferer in the knee and ankle, so as to keep the 
whole limb at rest. This function of pain is beauti 
fully illustrated in the lower animals. A broken leg 
in a dog or a deer, for instance, will be so carefully 
protected against the pain of movement, supported 
against the other limb, rested against the side of the 
body and swung along with such a gentle movement, 



THE VALUE OF PAIN. 211 

with its toe just trailing on the ground, that the 
results are often equal to the best that we can boast 
with all our splints and bandages. Truly, pain is 
nature s splint. 

A similar protective influence is exerted over the 
inflamed lung by the acute distress of pleurisy. 

" But," says some one, " what of those diseases in 
which pain is the principal evil, in which no structural 
changes can be found in any way proportionate to 
the agony endured, what of neuralgia, of blinding 
4 sick-headache/ of sciatica? Is not the pain the 
disease in these cases?" By no means. It cannot 
be too emphatically asserted that pain always means 
something. It does not occur simply as an accident 
of chance, still less for the purpose of developing 
patience, or as a " means of grace," but as a pointed 
reminder that something is going wrong. Neuralgia 
is the cry of the nerves for more sunlight, "sick- 
headache" a protest against eye-strain. In them 
selves comparatively harmless, as danger-signals they 
are simply invaluable. Hence the seeming paradox, 
that those who suffer most, often live the longest; 
the sensitiveness of their nerves absolutely compels 
them to halt at the very threshold of danger. 

Pain is literally the price of life. And this brings 
us to the question : " What is pain ? " abstractly con 
sidered. " What is the difference and what the rela 
tion between it and pleasure ? " We are all perfectly 
clear in our own minds on these questions, in the 
concrete, from personal experience, but how shall we 
define our conception ? On careful ultimate analysis 



212 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO DARWIN. 

we are driven to the somewhat unexpected conclusion 
that pain and pleasure are really both vibrations of 
one and the same chord. That the very sensitiveness 
which makes the one possible, necessarily makes the 
other also possible. That the only way to prevent 
painful impressions, from our environment, is to 
destroy the mechanism which permits the reception 
of pleasurable ones. In short, life without pain would 
necessarily be life without pleasure. The old mythic 
poets made a shrewd guess at this scientific truth 
when they described the life of Olympus as " color 
less," " joyless," and sang of the " twilight of the 
gods." And Kipling s prophetic insight has caught 
the same ray, in his magnificent parable, the greatest 
poetic conception of the century, " The Children of 
the Zodiac." 

More than this, the two sensations are not merely 
vibrations of the same chord, but varying degrees of 
the same vibrations. The difference between them is 
one not of kind but of degree. Almost any pleasura 
ble sensation can be transformed into a painful one 
by simply increasing its intensity, and many painful 
ones into pleasurable merely by decreasing their 
intensity or changing the circumstances. 

The instantaneous coolness of a piece of ice placed 
upon a parched tongue is delicious, but let contact 
be prolonged only a few seconds and the very same 
" coolness " becomes intense discomfort. The similar 
"transformation" of the warmth of a Yule log is an 
other illustration which of course suggests itself. A 
flood of golden sunlight is the most pleasing sight 



THE VALUE OF PAIN. 213 

which falls upon our retina, but throw the rays direct 
ly into the eye and a dazzling pain takes the place of 
the former enjoyment. A gentle friction of the body- 
surface is an agreeable sensation to nearly every one, 
but increase the pressure or rapidity a little and it 
produces a burning pain. The sensation of " sweet 
ness "is so keenly enjoyable that it has become in 
connection with " light " a critical synonym for the 
highest good, and in childhood an abundance of 
"sweeties" or "candy" is temporary Paradise; yet 
how many adults are there in whom a very few spoon 
fuls of simple sugar will not promptly convert this 
delight into loathing, and how few to whom the 
" oversweet " taste of glycerine, chloroform, or sac 
charine is not positively repulsive ? 

In short, pain is any sensation raised above a certain 
intensity. And even the degree of this intensity varies 
widely with the individual and the circumstances. 

On the other hand, it is well-nigh impossible to 
draw a line of demarcation between, for instance, the 
pangs of hunger and the pleasant cravings of appetite, 
between an intolerable itching and a pleasant tickling 
sensation, between the joy of longing and the bit 
terness of " hope deferred." 

" But," asks some one, " even granting that pain 
is necessary, is it not merely a necessary evil, and are 
not its general effects purely disastrous?" Quite 
the contrary, the effects of pain in improving and 
developing both the individual and the social organ 
ism have been just as powerfully beneficent as in 
creating them. 



214 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO DARWIN. 

It is, of course, obvious that pain or the dread of it 
has been the chief factor in. the development of the 
means of escape from it, and of the myriad mechan 
isms in beast, in bird, and fish that subserve this end. 

It is no mere coincidence that the most timid crea 
tures are also the fleetest, the trout, the deer, the 
hare, the swallow, for instance, while their fleetness 
again is the only thing that enables them to afford 
such rare beauty of form and coloring. The fin of 
the fish, the wing of the bird, the legs of the deer, 
owe their development in large measure to hunger 
and fear. 

There is also a pretty direct connection between 
the sensitiveness of animals and the degree of their 
intelligence. The indifference of the turtle to pain 
is largely concerned with his limited cerebral capacity, 
the thickness of the pig s hide is a good index of his 
mental power, and the stupidity of the sloth is closely 
connected with the dulness of all his perceptions. 

But it is when we come to consider the potency of 
pain in social development that its value stands out 
most clearly. The earliest political unit is a group 
formed for mutual protection against hunger, cold, 
and wild beasts. Danger compels men to herd to 
gether, and all the social virtues are fostered by it. 

The rowels of nature s most powerful spur, hunger, 
are continually reddening the flanks of the primitive 
community. The Apostle s scathing arraignment of 
the Cretans, " whose god is their belly," would liter 
ally apply to every savage tribe and many a civil 
ized one. Hunger is one of the mainsprings of prog- 



THE VALUE OF PAIN. 215 

ress. At its imperative command the flint was 
chipped into the arrow-head, the dart, the spear. In 
its honor the net was woven, the hoe was made, and 
the soil broken. To appease its cravings the wild 
bull is broken to the yoke, the forests are felled, the 
ditch is dug through the marsh. 

On its errands the ship is launched on the perilous 
deep and the band sent out upon the war-path. Into 
its service have been impressed the winds of heaven, 
the steam-wreaths of the cauldron, and the glittering 
shafts of the lightning. It is the real Aladdin s 
lamp of civilization. The ceaseless westward flow of 
the human stream and march of the " star of empire " 
has been at the behest of its Genii. Whether it be 
born of a barren soil and a cruel sky or of the pres 
sure of over-population, it has played a leading part 
in moulding the destinies of the nations. 

In the fall of every world-empire from Assyria to 
Rome the conquering race has invariably come from 
a mountainous or barren land, or from a sterner sky. 

And still to-day the nations of the bleakest belt of 
the temperate zone, where the struggle with soil and 
climate is severest, the Scotch, the English, the Dutch, 
and the North-Germans are over-running the whole 
of the inhabitable globe and bid fair to far outdo 
Alexander by more peaceable and far more stable 
means. 

To what is the Scotchman more deeply indebted 
for his world-renowned, " long-headedness," enter 
prise, and frugality than to his stony soil, his barren 
muirlands and his "dour" climate, to say nothing of 



216 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO DARWIN. 

the kilted Highlander on one side of him and the 
English gauger on the other ? Have the dogged per 
severance, the quenchless love of liberty, and the 
sturdy honesty of the Dutchman which have written 
him such a brilliant record on the pages of modern 
history no connection with his ceaseless struggle to 
beat back the cruel tooth of gray old ocean from his 
very hearthstone ? An old historian has quaintly 
suggested one reason for the extraordinary exploring- 
enterprise of those matchless old sea-falcons, our 
Viking ancestors, in the statement that they were 
" certaine of lighting upon no more cheerlesse place, 
than that whence they sette forthe." 

Indeed it is almost an axiom of anthropology that 
the white race cannot flourish where the snow never 
lies. Below a certain degree of latitude it invariably 
degenerates. The stinging kiss of the Frost-king is 
absolutely necessary to the perfect development of 
the blood-red flower of Aryan civilization. 

In fine, hunger, cold, and poverty are veritable 
blessings in disguise, and even to-day prompt a large 
proportion of our productive activities. There is the 
soundest physical basis for the spiritual beatitude, 
" Blessed are the poor." 

Are the benefits of pain limited to the purely phys 
ical, the commercial, and the military aspects of 
man s development ? Far from it, for in the intel 
lectual and moral realms its laurels are brighter yet. 
I venture to claim it as the very father of science. 
The earliest dawn of knowledge in the mind of our 
primitive ancestors was a recognition of the health- 



THE VALUE OP PAIN. 217 

fulness or harmfulness of all objects as articles of 
diet. A knowledge gained by bitter experience. 
To this day a baby s first and chief criterion of every 
thing .about him is his mouth. Into that rosy opening 
is thrust impartially, just as far as it will go, every 
thing that his chubby paws can clutch from the con 
tents of the coal-bucket to the painted monkey on a 
stick. And his earliest mental concept divides the 
universe simply into two divisions, that which tastes 
nice and that which does not. 

Some of you may have seen a picture by the idealist 
Watts which represents our first parents seated side 
by side upon a sunny sea-beach. A number of empty 
clam, oyster, whelk, and other gaudily colored sea- 
shells are strewed about them, the evident remains 
of a primitive " clam-bake " in which the couple have 
just been indulging. There is a pained and regret 
ful expression upon the countenance of the man, and 
he presses his hand over his distended stomach in a 
most expressive fashion, while his wife watches him 
in surprise and uneasiness. Some of the shell-fish 
have evidently been out of season or of a poisonous 
variety. The title of the picture is brief but expres 
sive : " The Birth of Experience." And after some 
such fashion unquestionably did human experience 
and human wisdom begin. And more progress was 
due to the bitter episodes than the sweet, for the im 
pression made by them was incomparably deeper. 
The school of experience is proverbially a " hard " 
one, and " sadder but wiser " has become a house 



218 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO DARWIN. 

hold word. Literally " the fear of the Lord is the 
beginning of wisdom." 

Just as most of the implements of peaceful in 
dustry were originally weapons of war, so many 
of our most valuable scientific discoveries and in 
ventions have their origin in the bitter stress 
and makeshift of acute discomfort. For instance 
our entire knowledge of the structure and work 
ings in health of this wonderful body of ours had 
its birth in the study of its condition in disease. 
Pathology is the mother of both physiology and 
anatomy. By a singular oversight several of our 
organs are still described in our text-books to-day 
not as they appear in health or during life, but as 
they appear after death or in positively diseased con 
ditions. For so many centuries our attention had 
been called to them only when diseased or upon the 
post-mortem table that we had unconsciously come 
to regard these as their normal appearances. The first 
and only thing that induced primitive man to con 
cern himself with his interior arrangements was their 
causing him discomfort whether apparently primary 
as pain or fever, or secondary as hunger or frost-bite, 
was promptly set down as due to the activities of 
more or less numerous evil spirits. To cure these 
evils it is necessary to appease the spirits ; sacrifices 
are made, and a ritual is born. Thus the earliest gods 
of the race are deified discomforts. And the Jehovah 
of the Decalogue, the " angry god " of the Puritan still 
bears sad but distinct traces of some such origin. A 
distinct class quickly springs up whose sole function 



THE VALUi: OF TAIN. 219 

it is to propitiate or even at times repel these trouble 
some influences. This caste, formed for the simple 
but comprehensive purpose of relieving discomfort 
or averting disaster, both individual and tribal, is 
primarily medical in the broadest sense of the term. 
Not only is personal healing required of it, but also 
state medicine, sanitary science in the widest sense. 
But as most of the disturbances he is confronted with 
are attributed to spiritual agencies, his work rapidly 
takes on a priestly character as well. The shaman, 
conjurer, rain-doctor, or voodoo is neither priest nor 
physician but the common ancestor of both, as his 
Indian name of " medicine-man " indicates to this 
day. And from this singular and ofttimes grotesque 
individual spring not only two out of our three 
" learned professions," but also, incredible as it may 
seem, most of our scientists as well. Thus part of 
the bitterness of the warfare between theologians 
and scientists may be accounted for on the ground 
that it is a family feud. To aid him in the indi 
vidual part of his duties, the relief of aches, of 
fevers, of dysenteries, our physician-priest presses 
into his service the herbs, the roots, the berries of 
the surrounding copses, or the mineral earths of the 
cliffs, and from these crude beginnings botany and 
chemistry with their descendants biology and geology 
are born. To this clay a number of our common 
plants still bear the names given them from their 
supposed medicinal virtues : such as " boneset," 
" liverwort," " sorrel " (" sore heal ") " feverfew," etc. 
For assistance in the tribal part of his functions, the 



220 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO DARWIN. 

prevention of drought, the securing of plentiful 
crops, and assuring against defeat in battle, he 
naturally appeals to the only heavenly bodies visible 
to him, and astronomy with its daughters, physics 
and navigation is brought into being. 

Many if not most of our best known stars and 
planets still bear as scientific titles the names given 
them when prayed to for aid, or used in the con 
struction of horoscopes. 

Even as the greedy quest of the philosopher s 
stone led to many an invaluable chemical discovery, 
far more " golden " to the race than the discovery of 
its object would have been, or as the wild and eager 
search after the fountain of youth developed con 
tinent after continent of undreamed-of richness and 
beauty, so the desperate shifts and vigorous efforts 
to escape the sharp spear of pain have won for the 
race a knowledge, a power, and a happiness beyond 
their wildest dreams. 

As to the uses and value of pain in the moral 
realm, these have been so fully and constantly in 
sisted upon by prophets of every creed that nothing 
more than the merest allusion is needed here. In 
deed its importance has, if anything, been exagger 
ated, but even upon the soberest view of the subject 
it must be rated very high. 

For instance it is obvious that without pain or the 
possibility of it there could be no true courage, no 
patience, no self-denial or devotion, without hard 
ship, no endurance or fortitude, without tribulation, 
no faith. 



THE VALUE OF PAIN. 



221 



It is not too much to say that without suffering 
no true character or virtue could be developed any 
more than muscle and vigor without hunger and 
cold; that the choicest of the saints are and ever 
have been "they that have come up out of great 
tribulation." 

Pain is by no means the only or even the chief in 
fluence in molding the destiny of man, indeed as 
our next contention will be, its antithesis, joy, is 
equally necessary and even more potent, but it is the 
keen and biting chisel under whose edge alone can 
the figure of the perfect man be hewn out of the life 
less marble. 



222 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO DARWIN. 



CHAPTER XII. 



JOY is the sunshine of the soul. And like all 
other sunshine it is both a chief cause of growth 
and a most powerful antiseptic, a staunch friend 
of life and a deadly enemy of fungi, miasms, and 
decay generally. And yet men have hidden them 
selves from it in caves and dark places of the 
earth as if it were a pestilence. Yes, and are 
still hiding. By one of those curious errors of in 
direction so common in human experience the mere 
fact of pleasure being so inherently and strikingly 
attractive has made men hesitate to openly avow it as 
an aim or object. In the first place, it was altogether 
too childish to say that you did a thing simply 
because you liked to do it, or wanted something 
merely because it would give you pleasure. It might 
be perfectly true, but one must formally give some 
more " grown-up " reason than that. In the second 
place, the pursuit of joy carried to extremes becomes 
hurtful, therefore with that charming logic which has 
been so brayed into our ears in these " prohibition " 
days, joy is not to be pursued at all, officially, 
though fortunately the actual practice of the race has 
been far different. Hence most creeds and systems 



" LEBENSLUST." 223 

of morality or other guides of conduct have felt 
called upon to solemnly warn humanity against pleas 
ure of all kinds, sometimes even against women as 
the chief means thereof, apparently in the philosophic 
hope that by vehemently insisting that the race shall 
go ten miles against its instincts, it may possibly be 
(actually) got to go the one mile which is really 
desired. But this line of action, though well-ineatn 
and perhaps fairly effective, has one serious defect. 
It places so large a part of the joy-seeking activities 
of mankind completely outside of the pale of its 
sanction, that these come to be regarded as sinful in 
themselves, to be indulged in only with an air of 
sneaking apology and regarded as mere, at best evil 
but necessary concessions to the " animal part" of 
man s nature. Hence when a man "plunges into 
pleasure " he usually leaves his reason and his sense 
of moral discrimination behind him ; there is no such 
thing as a righteous, moderate indulgence, it s all 
wrong, and the only question is, how much can lie 
stand without injuring his constitution or his busi 
ness reputation. Consequently, nearly all of the 
avowed pleasure-seeking which one sees is either idle 
luxuriousness or harmful dissipation, and a certain 
sort of stigma comes to attach to any one who ven 
tures to advocate enjoyment as a legitimate aim of 
human conduct. But even at the risk of being ac 
cused of favoring and perchance practising all sorts 
of improper things from selfish hedonism to "licen 
tiousness," I must declare that the message of the 
Fifth Gospel is unmistakable upon this point. 



224 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO DARWIN. 

Joy is not only perfectly legitimate, but one of the 
most wholesome and elevating aims which can be 
found. As an incentive to vigorous, healthy de 
velopment, both moral and physical, it takes its 
place beside the other great motive impulses, Love, 
Courage, and Hunger. We have already seen what 
a valuable guide to conduct our natural instincts and 
the pleasure that attends their gratification are. not 
merely in the physical but also in the mental and 
moral realms. So that in the race generally and the 
child especially a very large part of our activities 
will be found to have joy as a motive. As a spring 
of human action the relation between it and pain or 
discomfort is most singular and often puzzling. 
Whether more actions are determined by the fear of 
pain or by the hope of joy would be a question 
worthy of the dialectic of the schoolmen. The 
question clears somewhat when we remember that 
pain and pleasure are simply opposite extremes of the 
same scale of sense-vibrations. Moreover, both being 
purely relative, the mere escape from or cessation of 
pain becomes a pleasure by contrast, and the depriva 
tion of pleasure a pain. So that we may be striving 
to gain or retain pleasure and avoid pain in one and 
the same action, and which most powerfully impels 
us would be a question for the gods to decide. 

The relation between the two would perhaps be 
most nearly expressed figuratively by saying that 
pain is the stern monitor who drives us into the path 
of safety and well-being, while pleasure is the smil 
ing guide who leads our steps along it. Gaunt 



" LEBENSLUST." 225 

Hunger may drive us to the board, but kindly ap 
petite presides at it after it is spread. Pain may be 
the primary cause of the first performance of most 
of our vital functions, but their continuation and 
harmonious repetition is chiefly determined by pleas 
ure. And yet the pleasure, appetite, is merely a 
mild and bearable degree of the pain, hunger, 
which brings us to the conclusion that pleasure is the 
great complement and normal successor of pain, and 
that most actions determined originally by pain or the 
fear of it, which do not become pleasurable by repeti 
tion, are physically injurious and ethically immoral. 
So that joy becomes Nature s stamp of approval. 

Duty, if determined by rational and wholesome 
ideals, ultimately becomes a pleasure, and healthful 
courses of action, whether didactic or industrial, 
originally involving much effort and even repulsion, 
become in the end pleasurable when formed into 
" good habits." 

Most things which we like to do (all which we 
like by instinct) are beneficial to us, to a greater or 
less degree. From a biologic point of view could 
we imagine the existence of a species whose prefer 
ences and pleasurable instincts were on the side of 
harm ? How long would such a species survive in 
the struggle for existence? Of course, this motive 
like any other must take its place in the parliament 
of impulses and submit to the vote of the majority. 
It has, however, full rights upon the floor, and the 
burden of proof is in every instance in its favor. 
The mere fact that we take pleasure in a thing or 



226 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO DARWIN. 

action is good presumptive evidence of its value. 
While pain, and a good deal of it, is absolutely 
necessary to vital progress, yet far the larger, and 
more frequent and constant part in this is played by 
pleasure. The value of pain emphatically lies in its 
avoidance and its developing effect upon the mechan 
isms to that end, and while up to a certain point 
beneficial, beyond that it becomes injurious and even 
disastrous. Long continued submission to bodily 
pain, from physical inability to escape or failure to 
relieve, undermines strength, destroys appetite and 
nutritive powers, deranges the nervous system, and 
retards recovery in a most serious manner. And so 
far from " purifying " and elevating the moral sense, 
it is much more apt to blunt or distort it, to ruin the 
temper, and destroy self-control. The " great suf 
ferer " makes a most pathetic and instructive appear 
ance, but like some other martyrs, in a majority of 
instances, does not improve upon closer acquaint 
ance. She is apt to become selfish and exacting, 
and the chief credit, that she is usually entitled to, is 
that she is no worse under the circumstances. 

So that we have every reason not merely for recog 
nizing pleasure as an aim, but for trusting it as a 
guide, subject of course to revision by our other im 
pulses and aims. Here, as everywhere, morality, 
sanity, consist in balance. The great advantage of 
this recognition is the powerful aid which it gives in 
making goodness positive and aggressive, instead of 
negative and defensive. Let it once be admitted that 
joy is righteous in itself and legitimate as an aim, and a 



227 

long step lias been taken towards making righteous 
ness joyful and duty a pleasure. The deplorable and 
disastrous attitude upon this point taken, for the most 
part, by Christianity in general and by Puritanism in 
particular, needs no extended notice here. It is sadly 
familiar to all of us both personally and historically, 
and has been utterly condemned not merely by modern 
science, but by the common sense and healthy in 
stincts of humanity in all the ages. It is not merely 
erroneous but profoundly immoral, and with the very 
best of intentions "has cast a deeper gloom over, and 
brought well-nigh as much suffering upon, the human 
race, as any of the vices it was intended to check. 

The gloomy pessimism of the gospels and epistles, 
as to the believer s prospects and hopes in this world, 
" They that will live godly in Christ Jesus shall 
suffer persecution." "For if in this life only we 
have hope, we are of all men most miserable," " In 
this world ye shall have tribulation only," " Woe 
unto you when all men speak well of you," u Mortify 
the flesh with the affections and lusts," and scores of 
similar jeremiads are bad enough, but they have 
been " bettered " by the Church in all ages since. 
The simplest statements have been distorted and even 
omissions turned to account. We have been gravely 
informed that Jesus never smiled though he is re 
corded to have often wept, and " For every idle word 
that men shall speak they shall give an account in 
the day of judgment, 1 has been interpreted to forbid 
jesting and light-hearted conversation of every de 
scription. 



228 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO DARWIN. 

There is no more saddening page of the history 
of mankind than that which records the results 
of stoning one of the greatest of the prophets of 
the Mo.st High. From the denial of the holiness 
of joy, have come the essential meritoriousness of 
self-denial and suffering, the righteousness of gloom, 
the piety of self-deprivation and torture, the sanctity 
of dirt, the holiness of ignorance, and the whole 
dance of delirium and carnival of unreason which has 
at last died down, thank Heaven, to a few, feeble in 
fantile prancings in strict evangelical circles, around 
the pillory in which are exhibited those chief and 
most potent snares of the Evil One, dancing, cards, 
and the theater. The merest reference to the facts 
is sufficient argument against the position, and in 
deed modern orthodoxy has at last recognized the 
error of it and modified its " interpretations " of Scrip 
ture to meet rational views. Even from the inner 
most circle of the evangelicals comes the message, 
cheering both in its eminent good sense and frank, 
Saxon bluntness, "Many Christians think them 
selves pious when they re only bilious." (Bishop 
Vincent.) 

And yet in spite of this great object-lesson of the 
utter failure of reprobation and denunciation, a 
chorus of protests arises at once on every hand, the 
moment it is even suggested to officially recognize 
joy as an aim and pleasure as a guide in conduct. 
And this in spite also of the further fact that botli 
biology and medicine have abundantly proved that 
three-fourths of the actions and things which give us 



" LEBENSLUST." 229 

pleasure tend to the advantage of both the individual 
and the race. The great dread seems to be that an 
era of license, of. self-indulgence will be thereby es 
tablished at once. But a glance at this fear will show 
it to be really unfounded. 

In the first place this change brings joy, as it were, 
from the outlaw of a despotism, to a citizen of a 
republic. Instead of being less amenable to law and 
reason than before, it is made more so. The mere 
recognition implies the presence of an element of 
reason and utility which can be estimated and its 
legitimate weight and limits defined as accurately as 
that of any other righteous motive. Instead of re 
garding it as an impulse which will inevitably at times, 
be yielded to without reason and in defiance of 
authority, its indulgence is freely granted, so far as 
it can defend itself on rational grounds. To use a 
somewhat changed metaphor, the robber-baron has 
become a member of parliament. 

Secondly, any pursuit of joy carried to excess be 
comes a failure, judged solely from an esthetic stand 
point, promptly defeats its own aims in fact. 

Take a mere gastronomic indulgence in the pleas 
ures of sweetness, and beyond very moderate limits, 
it promptly results primarily in blunting the tongue 
and clogging the palate to the verge of disgust, and 
secondarily in a colic or an attack of biliousness. The 
penalties of excess are much greater than the pleas 
ures of indulgence. An enjoyment of minutes is 
matched by the discomfort of hours or even days, and 
from a purely hedonistic standpoint the balance is 



230 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO DARWIN. 

heavily upon the side of moderation. And in those 
cases in which discomfort is not actually induced, 
excessive indulgence soon blunts or even destroys 
the capacity for pleasure. In fact moderation and 
control are absolutely necessary to successful self- 
indulgence. 

These of course are mere truisms, but it is really 
surprising into how highly moral a course of conduct, 
the intelligent pursuit of pleasure alone, with an eye 
to permanence and the many-sidedness of man s needs 
in this regard, will lead us. Indeed several celebra 
ted systems of morals have been based upon this im 
pulse alone, under different names, from the epicu 
reanism of early days to the " refined selfishness " of 
Bentham, and the " utility " of Spencer. Morality 
is not authoritative but essential, not artificial but 
natural and self-existent, and a large measure of it 
will be attained by the intelligent and effective con 
duct of life from any natural standpoint whatever, 
whether utilitarian or esthetic, instinctive or de 
votional, spiritual or material. 

We are so apt to judge every impulse or tendency 
by its most striking results, in other words, by its ex 
tremes. The instant that a " life of pleasure " is 
mentioned, the image, that involuntarily springs up 
in our minds, is that of the idler or the rake. And 
yet either of these judged by even the briefest " life " 
standard of pleasure alone, is a colossal failure. 
Pure idleness, though a delightful relief after arduous 
toil, whether bodily or mental, has the feeblest stay 
ing powers of any pleasure that can be mentioned, 



" LEBENSLUST." 231 

indeed it is not a pleasure at a//, except by contrast. 
And the contrast fades out with wonderful rapidity. 
Enforced beyond a few hours or days, it becomes ab 
solutely intolerable and the most excruciating tor 
ture which the wit of man can devise. 

The moment a man succeeds in reaching the 
"leisure-class," he sets to work to get rid of his idle 
ness almost as energetically as he did before to ob 
tain the privilege of it. The nobler sort of the " up 
per classes," the real " aristocracy," of every land, 
whether hereditary or otherwise, take their duties 
and opportunities seriously and work just as hard 
and self-denyingly as any " laboring class " in the 
community, simply to make their lives tolerable to 
themselves. While the baser sort make just as much 
of a business of pleasure-hunting as any banker does 
of money-lending or farmer of stock-breeding, and 
get not a ivhit more pleasure out of it. If they suc 
ceed in their " business," they enjoy life, but so does 
any man who succeeds in his occupation, no matter 
what it is, and the percentage of " bankruptcies " is 
high among them. Pleasure is like several other 
things in the world, the surest way not to get it is 
to aim directly and deliberately at it. As for the 
rake and the hard drinker, instead of getting the 
most pleasure out of life, no one with his equal op 
portunities gets less. There is a wild delight in 
sowing " wild oats " but a painful laboriousness about 
the reaping of them. And they are a " sure crop " 
and apt to " bring forth thirty- fold." 

Considered as a pleasure-crop, they are a ghastly 



232 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO DARWIN. 

failure. We have the unanimous testimony to this 
effect not merely of the moralists, but of the rakes, 
the libertines, and the wine-bibbers themselves. And 
when these two classes of worthies agree, the point 
may be considered established. In the case of wine- 
drinking, for instance, leaving out of account its 
value as food and medicine, and considering it simply 
as a means of pleasure, the man who succeeds at it is 
not the guzzler, but the very moderate drinker. To 
say nothing of the " difference in the morning," the 
heavy drinker so quickly blunts his palate and drowns 
his finer senses, that bouquet, flavor, sparkle, play of 
color, vintage, etc., are utterly lost upon him. The 
poorest possible way to really enjoy wine or whiskey 
is to drink hard. The man who gets the most pleas 
ure out of drinking, not only infinitely in the course 
of his life but even at the very moment of imbibing, 
is the man who drinks his burgundy or port by the 
glass and his whiskey by the ounce, and not the one 
who gulps his champagne by the bottle and his 
whiskey by the pint. No one gets less pleasure out 
of alcoholic beverages than the drunkard except the 
total abstainer. Therefore they naturally unite in 
abusing wine and the moderate users thereof. Every 
natural joy-instinct, when it has attained a reasonable 
and legitimate gratification of itself, has fulfilled its 
function and promptly disappears, leaving its place to 
be filled by the attraction of the next need of the 
organism. No man ever got drunk by instinct. He 
has in the first place to " learn to like " the taste of 
all but the weakest liquors, and even then, after 



" LEBENSLUST." 233 

drinking a moderate amount, he is much more un 
pleasantly affected, in nine cases out of ten, by the 
fullness in his head, the thickness in his tongue, and 
the vagueness in his legs, than he is pleasantly affected, 
by the taste of more whiskey. If men would always 
stop drinking justas soon as they ceased to enjoy the 
taste of their wine or whiskey, there would be much 
less drunkenness than at present. Indeed, the habitual 
drunkard can hardly be said to be urged on by real 
pleasure-impulses at all. Certainly not by any nat 
ural ones, but by a morbid craving first for excite 
ment and then for delirious self-forgetfulness. 

One of the most frequent objections urged against 
pleasure as an aim is its extraordinary evanescence. 
In the famous lines of Burns : 

" Pleasures are like poppies spread, 
You seize the flower, its bloom is shed, 
Or like the snow-flake on the river, 
A moment white, then melts forever." 

But as a matter of fact this is one of its chief ad 
vantages. It is so irresistibly attractive that if it 
did not promptly fade upon realization, poor, weak 
humanity would be in great danger of being inces 
santly impelled in one direction to its ultimate un 
doing. But every instinctive pleasure is capable of 
"gratification " which extinguishes it completely, for 
the present at least, and leaves the field clear for 
attraction by the other needs of the organism. There 
will nearly always be found to be much that is artifi 
cial and unnatural in any craving which leads to exces 
sive indulgence of any sort. Natural desires fade 



234 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO DARWIN. 

like the rose, in the very act of fruition. " The full 
soul loatheth the honeycomb," but unfortunately 
not always the wine-cup. Man s natural pleasure- 
impulses and desires, if followed as they present 
themselves in their turn and each one permitted to 
take precedence of the others, according as its need 
is greatest, would lead him extraordinarily close to 
the pathway of health, not only physically, as we 
have seen in the chapter upon instinct, but morally 
also. 

The most serious misjudgments of pleasure are, we 
believe, based chiefly upon an oversight and a mis 
understanding, an oversight of the inherent many- 
sidedness, one impulse taking the place of another so 
easily and frequently that no one can lead to excess. 
To employ an apparent paradox, man is literally 
saved from pleasure by pleasures. The misunder 
standing arises from a lack of comprehension of the 
real nature of pleasure. 

As to just what is the essential characteristic, 
which in all cases makes a sensation or action pleas 
urable, we are still entirely in the dark. We do not 
even know what invariable attribute distinguishes it 
from the painful, indeed by most of our modern psy 
chologists this entire group of sensations are classed 
together in what is termed the " pleasure-pain " 
series. About all that we can say definitely is that 
both are due to variations in the intensity of stimuli 
and appear to be opposite ends of the same scale of 
vibrations. Hence, " Variety " is literally " the spice 
of life." Nor does there appear to be any constant 



" LEBENSLUST." 235 

relation between the intensity of the stimulus or the 
suddenness of its variation and its pleasurable or 
painful effect, except that violent stimuli and abrupt 
variations seem to produce painful rather more often 
than pleasant sensations. Probably the nearest ap 
proach to a definition and distinction, and one which 
certainly applies in a very large percentage of cases 
is that of Mai-shall, that pleasure is the result of any 
stimulus the response to which is easy and adequate 
and draws only upon such energy as is already stored 
up in the organism. When the response to the stim 
ulus is inadequate and difficult and draws, as it 
were, upon the energy needed for the very life of the 
tissues, then pain results. This rule will not apply, 
by any means, in all cases, but it will probably go 
further than any other characterization that lias been 
attempted. 

And when we come to apply this definition in our 
discussion, the problem alters greatly. If pleasure 
includes not merely actions and responses which are 
generally easy and require the expenditure of but 
little energy, but also those involving the liberation 
of large amounts of energy, providing this has already 
been stored up, so to speak, then will the reproach of 
" lotos-eater " be removed at once. And this defini 
tion is strikingly true in practice. A life which is 
" all bed, beer, and skittles, * as the old phrase goes, 
is by no means the ideal life of pleasure ; on the con 
trary, the keenest and most lasting pleasures of life 
are those which result from the most strenuous exer 
tions, the most patient and skilful generalship, and 



236 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO DARWIN. 

the assumption of the greatest possible risks. Men 
love success far more than ease, and honorable risk 
than dishonorable safety. 

To say that the intelligent pursuit of pleasure will 
inevitably or even usually land men in either the 
idiocy of idle luxury or the insanity of dissipation, is a 
foul slander upon humanity. The pleasure of merely 
plucking and eating ripe fruit however luscious, 
is tame and insipid beside the triumph of stalking 
the elk or bringing the wild-boar to bay. To roll 
along the level highway upon the softest and most 
luxurious of carriage-cushions, is not to be compared 
for a moment to the delight and exhilaration of a wild 
dash across country, risking, if needs be, limb and 
life at every fence and brook simply in order to " ride 
straight." I can conceive of no exhilaration more 
delightfully intense, outside of warfare, than that of 
the heaving bound beneath you of the thoroughbred 
hunter as he rises to the six-foot hedge and you crane 
forward to see how wide the ditch on the other side 
may be. The hiss of the water along the half-buried 
gunwale of the reeling sloop, is a far sweeter music 
than the rippling of a thousand tiny wavelets upon 
the sandy beach, as you lie basking in the sun. 

The thoroughly manly man enjoys not merely ease 
and luxury but also and far more, adventure, enter 
prise, danger, laborious work even. Ask any true 
sportsman and he will tell you that his real pleasure 
lies in the excitement, the strain and the tactics of 
the chase, not in the eating of the game. The hardest 
work of the world is done from sheer love of it, not 



" LEBENSLUST." 237 

from a sense of duty. And almost anything that a 
man can work vigorously at and with a fair measure 
of success, he will enjoy no matter what his feelings 
towards it when he began. We begin by working to 
earn a living and end by loving our work, if it be 
only respectable. There is a pleasure in doing what 
ever we do easily and well, no matter how unattrac 
tive it may be in itself. Hence most men really enjoy 
their occupations, no matter ho\v hum-drum, and are 
very proud of the way they perform their daily tasks. 

The attitude of most men and all animals toward 
their life-work is not that of a bitter and irksome 
struggle for the mere means of existence, but of 
vigorous and invigorating, joyous activity. The 
"curse of Adam" is an almost unmixed blessing. 
Vigorous and continued activity is not merely astern 
necessity of existence, it is a means of progress and a 
source of constant enjoyment as well. The " struggle 
for existence " is severe, but it is joyous also, and 
successful until it is ended by the Great Rest-Bringer. 

Life is long and full of action and color. Disease 
is short and death painless and instantaneous. 
" Weeping may endure for a night, but joy cometh in 
the morning." Joy has as marked a preponderance 
over grief in the natural world, as good has over evil. 
Always excepting that part of it discovered and 
reported upon by that strangely-assorted pair of 
deponents, the modern realist with his filth-worship, 
and the ancient orthodox theologian with his devil- 
worship. No one sees more of the sorrowful side of 
life than the family physician. And yet no one will 



238 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO DARWIN. 

more unhesitatingly affirm, that in ninety-nine cases 
out of a hundred, even after the most terrible destruc 
tion of limbs, of senses, of usefulness, after the crush 
ing bereavement of those dearer than life itself, in 
a brief period the balance of life adjusts itself again 
in favor of, first, tolerability, then of joy. Not that 
the beam rises to the same angle as before, by any 
means, though it does this in a surprisingly large 
proportion, but that it does reach the level and a little 
more. No man who faces the situation bravely and 
works hard and honestly at the task which lies with 
in his powers, need fear permanent unhappiness. 

The edge of grief or disappointment is most merci 
fully dulled by the flight of time, the satisfaction 
which comes of honest work well-done, never fails. 
If there be anything of which both the physician and 
the Darwinist are firmly convinced, it is the wonder 
ful adaptability of both the human and the animal 
organism. Given the bare possibility of existence 
which includes either the power of vigorous effective 
exertion, or of free communion with one s kind, and 
happiness will ultimately result in the vast majority 
of cases. The more closely and lovingly we study 
any class of animals or stratum of human society, 
the more firmly we become convinced that happiness 
arid not misery is the rule. And not by a bare 
majority either, but overwhelmingly. Life in all is 
a struggle, but it breeds a superb set of healthy, 
blameless appetites, the natural gratification of which 
is an abundant reward for every exertion. The very 
strenuousness of the struggle gives it an exhilaration 



" LEBENSLUST." 239 

as long as it is successful, and when it ceases to be so 
death comes swiftly and usually painlessly. And we 
must remember that in the lower animals there is 
practically almost no fear of death, in the human 
sense. It is doubtful whether they can even distinct 
ly conceive of it and if they could, having never 
invented a theology, they would have little reason to 
dread it excessively. 

The hunted animal flees not "for its life," for it is 
probably beyond its powers to imagine itself ceasing 
to exist, but to escape the pain which it believes the 
teeth or weapons of its pursuer may inflict, or very 
often in sheer, instinctive dread of his approach. 
" Despair" and surrender are alike unknown to it, 
and when it can run no longer it turns to bay and 
dies fighting, probably feeling the fangs of its captors 
but little more than soldiers do the mortal wounds 
received in the thick of battle. 

And I frankly confess that my own firm conviction 
is that a large proportion of the " wretchedness " and 
" unhappiness " of the world about us and below us, 
both human and animal, has been "read into" it un 
consciously by our nobly mistaken sympathy for our 
fellow beings. We should suffer both physically and 
mentally under such circumstances, and so must 
they. 

In short, while as keenly alive as ever to wrong 
and suffering and as strenuous to right the one and 
relieve the other wherever he sees them, the Darwin 
ist is in large measure freed from that crushing con 
ception of the preponderance of suffering and disap- 



240 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO DARWIN. 

pointmeut in the life of the world, the " Weltschmerz " 
which exerts such a powerful influence over our 
views of life and destiny. 

Nor does this joy of living fade or even waver in 
the face of death. " Life is short," the moralist warns 
us, but what of that ? If it be brave, vigorous and 
joyous while it lasts, how could it be improved by 
being made longer ? Death is simply the end of life, 
not its destruction or reversal, and come soon or late, 
it cannot rob us of a single joy experienced or undo 
a single triumph won. " The lily of a day " was the 
fairest thing the sun shone upon, and triumphed and 
will be remembered as such, " e en though it fall and 
die that night." 

Life is short, but it is as long as we are ; aye, and 
if we live to threescore and ten, as long as our desires. 
To know that it must end sometime need not in any 
way detract from our rational enjoyment of it while it 
lasts. So long as it continues it is good, and when 
it ceases, so do we, as individuals. The happiest life, 
if it had no prospect of ending, would become terribly 
monotonous. The only thing which could cast a 
permanent gloom over life would be the fear of its 
indefinite continuance. 

The bucket brings up precisely a bucketful, whether 
it be lowered into a hogshead or an ocean, once or a 
hundred times, and we get out of life precisely what 
we are able to contain and would get not a drop more 
if we lived to be a thousand. And we human buckets 
are usually filled to the limit of our utmost possibili 
ties before we are fifty, although we may keep on 



" LEBENSLUST." 241 

fondly imagining ourselves to be hogsheads. Unless 
our capacity could go on increasing indefinitely, 
which it obviously does not, we could get no more 
joy out of life in a thousand years than in seventy, 
except in the matter of memories. If such an increase 
could occur it would practically amount to the loss 
of our identity. And from the point of view of the 
effectiveness and progress of the race, we had much 
better do this by death and allow a new generation 
to take our place. 

As for a future life in spheres celestial, we are 
simply in the Socratic attitude, that as we have not 
a scrap of ponderable evidence as to its character or 
even existence, we should be most irrational to either 
dread it or long for it. 

We are fully content to 

" Live long and happy 
And in that thought die, 
Glad for what was." 

Content to rest and to live in our memories, our 
descendants and our " works which do follow us," 
but unafraid of any awakening. 



THE OPEN COURT 

A MONTHLY MAGAZINE 

Devoted to the Science of Religion, the Religion of Science, and 
the Extension of the Religious Parliament Idea. 

THE OPEN COURT does not understand by religion any creed or dog- 
matic belief, but man s world-conception in so far as it regulates his conduct 

The old dogmatic conception of religion is based upon the science of past 
ages; to base religion upon the maturest and truest thought of the present 
time is the object of The Of en Court. Thus, the religion of The Ofen Court is 
the Religion of Science, that is, the religion of verified and verifiable truth. 

Although opposed to irrational orthodoxy and narrow bigotry, The Ofcn 
Court does not attack the properly religious element of the various religions. 
It criticises their errors unflinchingly but without animosity, and endeavors 
to preserve of them all that is true and good. 

The current numbers of The Of en Court contain valuable original articles 
from the pens of distinguished thinkers. Accurate and authorised transla 
tions are made in Philosophy, Science, and Criticism from the literature of 
Continental Europe, and reviews of noteworthy recent investigations are pre 
sented. Portraits of eminent philosophers and scientists are published, and 
appropriate illustrations accompany some of the articles. 

Terms: Ji.oo a year; $1.35 to foreign countries in the Postal Union. 
Single Copies, 10 cents. 

THE MONIST 

A QUARTERLY MAGAZINE OF 

PHILOSOPHY AND SCIENCE. 



THE MONIST discusses the fundamental problems of Philosophy in 
their practical relations to the religious, ethical, and sociological questions 
of the day. The following have contributed to its columns : 



PROF. JOSEPH LE CONTE, 
DR. W. T. HARRIS, 
M. D. CONWAY, 
CHARLES S. PEIRCE, 
PROF. F. MAX MOLLER, 
PROF. E. D. COPE, 
CARUS STERNE, 
MRS. C. LADD FRANKLIN, 
PROF. MAX VERWOKN, 
PROF. FELIX KLEIN, 


PROF. G. J. ROMANES, 
PROF. C. LLOYD MORGAN, 
JAMES SULLY, 
B. BOSANQUET, 
DR. A. BINET, 
PROF. ERNST MACH, 
RABBI EMIL HIRSCH, 
LESTER F. WARD, 
PROF. H. SCHUBERT, 
DR. EDM. MONTGOMERY, 


PROF. C. LOMBROSO, 
PROF. E. HAECKEL, 
PROF. H. HOFFDING, 
DR. F. OSWALD, 
PROF. J. DELBOJUF, 
PROF. F. JODL, 
PROF. H. M. STANLEY, 
G. FERRERO, 
J. VENN, 
PROF. H. VON HOLST. 



Per Copy, 50 cents ; Yearly, $2.00. In England and all countries in U.P.U 
per Copy, 2s 6d ; Yearly, gs 6d. 



CHICAGO: 

THE OPEN COURT PUBLISHING CO., 

Monon Building, 324 Dearborn St., 
LONDON: Kegan Paul, Trench, Trubner & Co. 



CATALOGUE OF PUBLICATIONS 

OF THE 

OPEN COURT PUBLISHING CO. 



C THE PRIMARY FACTORS OF ORGANIC EVOLUTION. 
121 cuts. Pp., xvi, 547. Cloth, $2.00, net. 



INTRODUCTORY LECTURES ON THE SCIENCE OF 
THOUGHT. 

uS&SS^-M&rS LANGUAGE. 
112 pages. 2nd Edition. Cloth, 75 cents. Paper, 250. 

ROMANES, GEORGE JOHN. 

DA Z I E N X p A o^io A n F ^ D ^iS? Theory and a Discussion of Post- 
Darwinian Questions. Three Vols., $4.00. Singly, as follows : 
"THE DARWINIAN THEORY. 46opages. 125 illustrauons Cloth, $2.00. 
2 POST-DARWINIAN QUESTIONS. Heredity and Utility. Pp- 338. $1.50. 
3. POST-DARWINIAN QUESTIONS. Isolation and Physiological Selection. 

AN EXAMINATION OF WEISMANNISM. 
236 pages. Cloth, $1.00. Paper, 35C. 

"ffi^ffiSSS&A, Canon of Westminster. Third Edition, 
Pages, 184. Cloth, gilt top, $1.25. 

THE PSYCHOLOGY OF ATTENTION. 
THE DISEASES OF PERSONALITY. 



75 cents each. Paper, 25 cent, Full 

5, net. 

GENERAL I 
n.) 

MACH, ERNST. 



set, cloth, $1.75, net. 
EVOLUTION OF GENERAL IDEAS. 
(In preparation.) 



y ^J C M^^ 
POPULAR SCIENTIFIC LECTURES. 

Third Edition. 415 pages. 59 cuts Cloth, gilt top. Net, $1.50. 
THE ANALYSIS OF THE SENSATIONS. 

Pp. 208. 37 cuts. Cloth, $1.25, net. 

GOODWIN, REV. T. A. 

LOVERS THREE THOUSAND YEARS AGO. 

As Indicated by the Song of Solomon. Pp. 41. Boards, 5 c. 

HOLYOAKE, G. J. 

ENGLISH SECULARISM. A CONFESSION OF BELIEF. 

Pp. 146. Cloth, 500., net. 

CORNILL, CARL HEINRICH. 

THE PROPHETS OF ISRAEL. 

Popular Sketches from Old Testament History. Pp., 200. Cloth, $1.00. 
HISTORY OF THE PEOPLE OF ISRAEL. 
Pp. 300. Cloth, $1.50. 

BINET, ALFRED. 

THE PSYCHIC LIFE OF MICRO-ORGANISMS. 

Authorised translation. 135 pages. Cloth, 7 5 cents -Paper, 25 cents. 
ON DOUBLE CONSCIOUSNESS. See No. 8, Rehg. of Science Library. 



WAGNER, RICHARD. 

A PILGRIMAGE TO BEETHOVEN. 

A Novelette. Frontispiece, portrait of Beethoven. Pp. 40. Boards, 500. 

HUTCHINSON, WOODS. 

THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO DARWIN. 
Pp., circa 300. Price, $1.50. 

FREYTAG, GUSTAV. 

THE LOST MANUSCRIPT. A Novel. 

2 vols. 953 pages. Extra cloth, $4.00. One vol., cl., f i.oo ; paper, 750. 
MARTIN LUTHER. 

Illustrated. Pp. 130. Cloth, $1.00. Paper, 250. 

TRUMBULL, M. M. 

THE FREE TRADE STRUGGLE IN ENGLAND. 

Second Edition. 296 pages. Cloth, 75 cents; paper, 25 cents. 
WHEELBARROW : ARTICLES AND DISCUSSIONS ON THE LABOR QUESTION. 
With portrait of the author. 303 pages. Cloth, $1.00 ; paper, 35 cents. 

GOETHE AND SCHILLER S XENIONS. 

Selected and translated by Paul Carus. Album form. Pp., 162. Cl., 9 i.oo 

OLDENBERG, H. 

ANCIENT INDIA: ITS LANGUAGE AND RELIGIONS. 
Pp. 100. Cloth, soc. Paper, 250. 

CARUS, PAUL. 

THE ETHICAL PROBLEM. 

90 pages. Cloth, 50 cents ; Paper, 30 cents. 
FUNDAMENTAL PROBLEMS. 

Second edition, enlarged and revised. 372 pp. Cl., $1.50. Paper, soc. 
HOMILIES OF SCIENCE. 

317 pages. Cloth, Gilt Top, $1.50. 
THE IDEA OF GOD. 

Fourth edition. 32 pages. Paper, 15 cents. 
THE SOUL OF MAN. 

With 152 cuts and diagrams. 458 pages. Cloth, $3.00. 
TRUTH IN FICTION. TWELVE TALES WITH A MORAL. 

Fine laid paper, white and gold binding, gilt edges. Pp. in. fi.oo. 
THE RELIGION OF SCIENCE. 

Second, extra edition. Price, 50 cents. R. S. L. edition, 25C. Pp. 103. 
PRIMER OF PHILOSOPHY. 

240 pages. Second Edition. Cloth, $1.00. Paper, 250. 
THE GOSPEL OF BUDDHA. According to Old Records. 

4th Edition. Pp. ,275. Cloth, $1.00. Paper, 35 cents. In German, $1.25. 
BUDDHISM AND ITS CHRISTIAN CRITICS. 

Pages, 311. Cloth, $1.25. 
KARMA. A STORY OF EARLY BUDDHISM. 

Illustrated by Japanese artists. 2nd Edition. Crpe paper, 75 cents. 
NIRVANA: A STORY OF BUDDHIST PSYCHOLOGY. 

Japanese edition, like Karma. $1.00. 
LAO-TZE S TAO-TEH-KING. 

Chinese-English. With introduction, transliteration, Notes, etc. Pp 

360. Cloth, $3.00. 

GARBE, RICHARD. 

THE REDEMPTION OF THE BRAHMAN. A TALE OF HINDU LIFE. 

Laid paper. Gilt top. 96 pages. Price, 75C. Paper, 250. 
THE PHILOSOPHY OF ANCIENT INDIA. 

Pp. 89. Cloth, soc. Paper, 250. 

EPITOMES OF THREE SCIENCES. 

i. THE STUDY OF SANSKRIT. By //. OMfnberg. 2. EXPERIMENTAL PSYCHOL 
OGY. By Joseph Jastrmv. 3. Tm: RISK OF THE PEOPLE OF ISRAEL. By 
C. //. Cornill. 140 pages. Cloth, reduced to 500. (if ordered direct). 



The Religion of Science Library. 

A collection of bi-monthly publications, most of which are reprints of 
books published by The Open Court Publishing Company. Yearly, $1.50. 
Separate copies according to prices quoted. The books are printed upon 
good paper, from large type. 

The Religion of Science Library, by its extraordinarily reasonable price, 
will place a large number of valuable books within the reach of all readers 

The following have already appeared in the series : 

No. i. The Religion of Science. By PAUL CARUS. 250. 

2. Three Introductory Lectures on the Science of Thought. By F. MAX 

MOLLER. 250. 

3. Three Lectures on.the Science of Language. By F. MAX MULLER. 250. 

4. The Diseases of Personality . By TH. RIBOT. 250. 

5. The Psychology of Attention. By TH. RIBOT. 250. 

6. The Psychic Life of Micro-Organisms. By ALFRED BINET. 250. 

7. The Nature of the State. By PAUL CARUS. 150. 

8. On Double Consciousness. By ALFRED BINET. 150. 

9. Fundamental Problems. By PAUL CARUS. soc. 

10. The Diseases of the Will. By TH. RIBOT. 250. 

11. The Origin of Language. By LUDWIG NOIRE. 150. 

12. The Free Trade Struggle in England. By M. M. TRUMBULL. 250. 

13. Wheelbarrow on the Labor Question. By M. M. TRUMBULL. 350. 

14. The Gospel of Buddha. By PAUL CARUS. 350. 

15. The Primer of Philosophy. By PAUL CARUS. 250. 

16. On Memory \ and The Specific Energies of the Nervous System. By PROF. 

EWALD HERING. 150. 

17. The Redemption of the Brahman. A Tale of Hindu Life. By RICHARD 

GARBE. 250. 

18. An Examination of Weismannism. By G. J. ROMANES. 350. 

19. On Germinal Selection. By AUGUST WEISMANN. 250. 

20. Lovers Three Thousand Years Ago. By T. A. GOODWIN. 150. 

21. Popular Scientific Lectures. By ERNST MACH. soc. 

22. Ancient India : Its Language and Religions. By H. OLDENBERG. 250 

23. The Prophets of Ancient Israel. By PROF. C. H. CORNILL. 250. 

24. Homilies of Science. By PAUL CARUS. 350. 

25. Thoughts on Religion. By G. J. ROMANES. 50 cents. 

26. The Philosophy of Ancient India. By PROF. RICHARD GARBE. 250. 

27. Martin Luther. By GUSTAV FREYTAG. 250. 

28. English Secularism. By GEORGE JACOB HOLYOAKE. 250. 

29. On Orthogenesis. By TH. KIMER. 250. 
yt.^Chinese Philosophy. By PAUL CARUS. 250. 

31. The Lost Manuscript. By GUSTAV KREYTAG. 6oc. 



THE OPEN COURT PUBLISHING CO 

324 DEARBORN STREET, CHICAGO, ILL. 
LONDON : Kegan Paul, Trench, Trubner & Co 



UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO 
LIBRARY 




Acme Library Card Pocket 

Under Pat. " Ref. Index Kile." 
Made by LIBRARY BUREAU